Skip to main content

Full text of "A chronicle, together with a little romance regarding Rudolf and Jacob Näf, of Frankford, Pennsylvania, and their descendants, including an account of the Neffs in Switzerland and America"

See other formats


\J 


btJ 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  1833  01419  0158 


Gc 
[■    929.2 
'    N299n 


1134410 


I 


itij:IudiiX0  mx  ^cconxxt  0t  tite  g^jeffs 
in  ^xoitztxl^rxfi  uxx&  Jimjerira. 


laj  llix^Jtretlx  ®Xtff0x;^  Hjeff,  25311, 

m*  S.  ^. 


t88e.  Cincinnati,  O^Ilio. 


Copyright,  1886, 
By  ELIZABETH  CLIFFORD  NEFF. 


1131410 


"  I  have  gathered  a  posie  of  other  men's  flowers, 
and  nothing  but  the  thread  that  binds  them  is  mine 
own." — Montaigne. 


"  There  is  not  so  poor  a  book  in  the  world  that 
"  would  not  be  a  prodigious  effort  were  it  w^rought 
"  out  entirely  by  a  single  mind,  without  the  aid  of 
<'  prior  investigators." — Johnson. 


(3) 


To  my  parents, 

Peter  and  Sarah  A.  (Biggs)  Neff, 
The  representatives,  as  united,  of  the  descendants  of  Peter 
and  Rebecca  Neff,  these  pages  are  lovingly  presented,  know- 
ing that  unto  none  other  so  lenient  and  appreciative  could 
they  be  given. 

To  the  former  I  am  indebted  for  the  form,  shape,  and  ful- 
fillment of  my  work,  as  the  necessary  amount  of  means  to 
promote  my  undertaking,  was  always  willingly  and  cheerfully 
contributed. 

To  the  latter  a  conviction  of,  and  faith  in  my  ability,  far 
surpassing  my  deservings,  which,  expressed  in  tender  and  en- 
couraging words  and  acts,  has  stimulated  me  to  the  results 
presented  in  this  little  book. 

The  efforts  of  the  critic  may  have  a  tendency  to  dismay  me, 
but  my  courage  will  be  restored,  if  I  have  done  my  work  in  a 
measure  to  merit  the  approval  of  those  interested  in  the  story. 


(5) 


cii;0txttiits. 


Title-page — Quotations — Dedication 1,  3,  5 

Contents - 7 

Coat  of  arms  of  the  Naf  family ,.. 13 

CHAPTER   I. 

Switzerland — Birth  of  the  name — Zurich — Zwingli — Adam  Naf — 
350th  anniversary  at  Cappel — Significant  fact — Remem- 
brance pamphlet  of  the  Naf  celebration  at  Cappel,  Switzer-- 
land — Barbara  Neff,  martyr — Felix  Neff,  Pastor  of  the  High 
Alps — Timoleon  Carl  Von  Neff,  artist — Paul  NefF,  pub- 
lisher— Graves  of  four  brothers  of  the  name — Cotton  manu- 
facture— Industry  of  the  people 15-41 

CHAPTER   II. 

Zurich — The  Reformed  Cantons — Persecution — Wealth  of  the 
population — Rudolf  and  Jacob  Naf — Vessel — Rotterdam — 
Landing — Registry — Photograph  of  signatures  and  certifi- 
cate— Their  parents — Located — Frank  ford,  near  Philadel- 
phia— Advantages  offered  to  settlers — Mrs.  Morse 42-50 

CHAPTER   IIL 

The  Morse  home — Her  household — Rudolf  and  Jacob  Naf  be- 
come members — Obtaining  v?ork  in  the  new  country — Home 
life— Events  of  the  day— Their  Sabbath 51-57 

7 


CHAPTER   IV. 

Marriage  of  Rudolf  Naf  and  Hannah  Morse — Purchase  of  the 
brick  house — His  success — The  brown  cottage — Hannah's 
disposition — Rudolf's  character 58-62 

CHAPTER  V. 

Rudolf  and  Hannah — Births  of  their  children — Elizabeth — 
Barbara  (Jacob  married) — Hannah — Mary — Patriotism — 
Naturalization  of  Rudolf  and  Jacob— Change  of  name  from 
Naf  to  Ne£F— Peter  born — Birth  and  death  of  Johannes — 
Samuel  born — Importance  of  year  1770 — Number  and  ages 
of  descendants  in  1784 63-69 


CHAPTER   VI. 

1770— Church  relations  of  Rudolph   and  Jacob  NeflP— Extracts 
from   Dr.    Thomas   Murphy's   centennial   services,  1870,  at 
Frankford  Church— German  copy  of  the  record  of  Frank- 
ford  Church — Rudolph's  name  on  church  records — Line  of  , 
descent 70-87 

CHAPTER   VII. 

The  Neflf  name  in  this  country— The  name  in  Switzerland— 
DiflFerence  in  spelling  of  name — Neiff  family  in  Lancaster 
County,  Pennsylvania — Mennonites — William  Penn's  en- 
couragement and  sale  of  property — Francis  NeifF,  John 
Heni-y  NeiflF,  Henry  Neaf,  Jr. — Minding  their  own  business — 
Same  sentiment  in  all  Neffs — NeflFs  in  Huntingdon  County, 
Pennsylvania — NeflFs  in  Virginia — Respect  for  the  name — 
Five  adjoining  states — Genealogy  furnished  by  D.  J.  Neff — 
Jacob  Neff— His  death— Ann  NefF- Jacob  NeflF,  Jr.— Will  of 
Jacob  NeflF— Children  of  Jacob  NeflF,  Jr.— Samuel,  brother  of 
Peter  NeflF— Tables  of  descent 88-153 

8 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

Peter  Neff— Trade — Marriage  of  Peter  NeflFand  Rebecca  Scout — 
Their  settlement  in  their  own  home  in  the  half  of  the  his- 
toric brick  house — Their  ages — Description  of  Rebecca  and 
Peter — Birth  of  Hannah — Death  of  Hannah,  Rudolf's  wife — 
Birth  of  John  Rudolph — His  name  the  result  of  a  dream — 
Records  from  Switzerland — Birth  of  William — Peter's  en- 
joyment of  humor  evinced  by  a  circumstance — Birth  of 
Sarah — The  Quakers — Birth  of  Rebecca — Births  of  Peter, 
George  Washington,  and  Mary  Amanda  Neflf— Accident 
at  a  fire,  causing  rupture  of  blood-vessel  to  Peter — Second 
rupture — Third  rupture,  which  resulted  in  death — Court 
records  regarding  Peter's  estate.  Incident  of  Rudolph  in 
old  age — A  custom  of  his— Death  of  Rudolph  NefF— In- 
scriptions upon  tombstones — Certified  copy  of  the  revoking 
of  previous  wills — Photographs  of  signatures — Table  of  de- 
scent  154-179 


CHAPTER   IX. 

Large  stone  house — Leaving  old  brick  house — Hannah  marries 
William  Patterson — John  Rudolph  marries  Miss  Bird — Two 
sons  educated  at  the  academy — Rebecca  marries  Dr.  Thomas 
•  J.  Biggs — Rheumatism  of  Rebecca  NefF — Services  held  at  her 
house  by  Pastor  Thomas  J.  Biggs — Circumstance  connected 
with  these  meetings — William  marries  Miss  Wayne — Mary 
Amanda  marries  Kirkbride  Yardley — George  Washington 
marries  Miss  White — Three  brothers  settle  in  Cincinnati, 
Ohio — Death  of  Rebecca  Nefi' — Inscriptions  upon  tomb- 
stones— Signature — Table  of  descent 180-187 

CHAPTER   X. 

Hannah    NeflF    Patterson;    furnished    by    Bebecca    Budd — Re- 
moved to  St.  Louis,  Missouri — Rebecca   Patterson  marries 

9 


George  K.  Budd — One  of  the  first  Sabbath-school  teachers — 
Extracts  from  Hannah's  diary — Death  of  Mrs.  Patterson — 
Obituary  from  the  St.  Louis  Democrat — Funeral  services  by 
Rev.  Dr.  Nelson— Tables  of  descent 188-201 


CHAPTER  XI. 

John  Rudolph  Neflf;  contributed  by  Josephine  M.  C.  Neff— 
Marries  Caroline  Bird — Life  spent  in  Philadelphia,  Pennsyl- 
vania— Death  of  his  wife  and  daughter — Tribute  to  his 
memory  by  Alexander  Boyd — His  connection  vrith  various 
public  interests  in  Philadelphia — His  business  relations — 
Tables  of  descent 202-224 

CHAPTER  Xn. 

William  Neflf;  furnished  by  Peter  NefF — School  days — His  letter 
before  starting  for  Lisbon — Stay  in  Lisbon — Returning  home 
— Taken  captive — Halifax — Refusal  to  walk  on  American 
flag — Style  of  dress — His  release  and  return  to  Philadel- 
phia— Business  card  of  John  Rudolph  and  William  Neff, 
Savannah,  Georgia — His  life  in  the  south — Loss  of  cotton 
ship — Adventure  in  a  stage — Feelings  in  regard  to  slavery — 
Engagement  to  Miss  Wayne — Arrangement  for  business  in 
the  west — Marries  Miss  Wayne — Account  of  journeys  over 
the  mountains — Engages  in  beef  and  pork-packing  busi- 
ness— His  connection  with  public  enterprises — Question  of 
temperance — Church  relations — Colored  man  Anderson — 
Cynthia  Pendleton — Maum  Minty — His  Christian  character 
and  home  life — His  death — The  De  Cliflfords,  Smyths,  Gres- 
hams,  Gordons,  Andersons,  Wayne  family  from  England,  in 
South  Carolina  and  Georgia — Elizabeth  Clifford  Neff's  life 
and  character — Recollections  of  William  Neff— Tribute  to 
the  memory  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Clifford  Neff,  by  J.  M. 
Fuller— Tables  of  descent... 225-260 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

Eebecca  Neff;  contributed  by  Sarah  A.  Neif — Marries  Rev. 
Thomas  J.  Biggs — Life  in  Frankford — Connection  with  the 
old  church — Removal  to  the  west — Dr.  Biggs  as  Professor  at 
Lane  Seminary,  Presidency  of  Cincinnati  College,  President 
of  Woodward  College,  connection  with  the  Bible  Society — 
Home  on  Vine  Street — Death  of  Dr.  Biggs — Changes  in  the 
family — Removal  to  Gambler — Subsequent  life  in  Glendale — 
Present  life  in  Gambler — The  parents  of  Dr.  Biggs,  John 
and  Sarah,  with  accounts  of  their  s^ven  children.  Rev.  H. 
W.  Biggs,  Chillicothe,  Ohio— Tables  of  descent 261-282 

CHAPTER   XIV. 

Peter  Neflf;  furnished  by  William  Howard  Neff — Birth — Early 
education — Business  capacity — Ability  as  an  accountant — 
Life  in  Baltimore — Marries  Mrs.  Lamson — Engages  with  his 
brothers  in  business  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio — Removes  to  Cin- 
cinnati— Interest  in  public  matters — Activity  in  Sabbath- 
school  work — His  position  during  the  war — His  death — 
Tables  of  descent 283-296 

CHAPTER    XV. 

George  Washington  NefF;  contributed  by  Laura  S.  NefF — Early 
education — Graduation  from  Princeton  College — Admitted 
to  the  bar — Ability  as  a  financier — Interest  in  public  works — 
Marries  Miss  White — President  of  various  enterprises — 
Death— Tables  of  descent 297-304 

CHAPTER   XVI. 

Mary  Amanda  NefF — Education  and  character — Visit  to  the 
west — Marries  Kirkbride  Yardley — Life  in  Cincinnati — 
Early  death — Deaths  of  her  children — Death  of  Kirkbride 
Yardley— Table  of  descent 305-307 


CHAPTER  XVII. 
Samuel  NeflF  and  his  descendants.... 308-317 

CHAPTER   XVIII. 
Conclusion 318-319 

Chronological  index 321-337 

Index 339-351 

Addenda 352 


X2 


"NAF.* 

"Adam  Niif,  of  Wallenweid,  near  Cappel  (according 
"  to  the  certificate  of  citizenship  given  by  the  magis- 
"  trates  of  Husen),  had,  with  great  bravery,  helped  to 
"  rescue  the  banner  of  Zurich  in  the  fight  near  Cappel, 
"  1531.  Therefor,  he  received  an  estate  from  the 
"  Council,  and,  1533,  Monday,  after  the  anniversary, 
"  received  as  a  gift  the  right  of  citizenship — ('  We  de- 
*'  cree,  on  account  of  his  integrity,  since  he  has  helped 
"  to  rescue  the  Banner  and  Standard  of  my  Lord  in 
"  the  battle  of  Cappel,  and  seized  it,  having  felled  an 
"  enemy  to  the  ground  with  a  two-handed  sword.') 
"  He  is  the  first  of  the  race  of  E'af  eligible  for  a  mem- 
"  ber  of  the  Council,  the  greater  part  of  whom  re- 
"  main  settled  in  his  old  home,  Cappel,  and  only  re- 
"  vive  his  gift  of  citizenship  from  time  to  time  (1575, 
«  1627,  1657,  1667,  1677). 

(Here  is  given  the  coat  of  arms,  a  copy  of  which  is 
opposite.) 


* "  Taken  from  the  '  Family  Tree,  of  the  families  of  Naf,  of 
"  Zurich  and  Cappel,  showing  the  succeeding  generations,  by 
"  Emil  Naf,  architect,  Zurich  (11  Y),  New  Year,  1881.'" 


X3 


Caat  0t  ^xxns  0t  tlte  llaf  ganxilxj. 


<r 


/ 


;^ 


*  These  cuts  of  the  coat  of  arms  are  from  rough  drawings  sent 
the  compiler  from  Canton  Zurich,  showing  the  variations  of  de- 
sign from  the  same  family,  which  always  retain  the  star  and 
cresent  in  some  form. 

X4 


CHAPTER  I. 

"®l)  take  mc  back  to  ^-mitjcrlanli, 
iHi)  own,  mp  icar,  mp  natiuc  lanb." 

For  the  birth,  of  the  name  of  NeiF  one  must  turn  to 
Switzerland,  that  most  charming  of  all  divisions  of 
Europe,  within  whose  confines  the  climates  of  nearly 
every  part  of  the  known  world  are  lent,  "from  lands 
"  of  snow  to  lands  of  sun,'"  and  whose  physical  pecu- 
liarities, so  well  known,  have  produced  as  results  a 
strong,  rugged,  yet  thoroughly  refined,  people. 

To  one  part  of  this  picturesque  land  the  attention  of 
the  reader  is  directed;  it  is  the  canton,  "  not  inaptly 
"  called  an  epitome  of  all  Switzerland,"  and  which 
should  be  properly  termed  the  parent  of  Protestant- 
ism— Zurich. 

Around  this  canton  cling  many  memories  dear  to 
the  Protestant  of  America.  For  was  it  not  in  the 
Cathedral  of  Zurich,  "  to  which  office  he  was  installed 
"  December,  1518,"  that  Zwingli  preached,  and  openly 
opposed  the  teachings  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church? 

Far  away  in  1531  near  the  village  "  that  is  so  pleas- 

"  antly  situated  at  the  foot  of  the  Albis  range,  and  at 

"  the  entrance   of  the  Alpine  world,"  the  ancestor, 

Adam  Naf,  distinguished  the  name  and    placed  the 

X5  family 


family  historically  prominent  in  the  struggle  of  Prot- 
estantism in  Southern  Europe, 

On  the  11th  of  October,  more  than  353  years  ago, 
Adam  Kaf,  at  Cappel,  rescued  the  standard  of  Zurich 
from  desecration.  On  the  11th  of  October,  1881,  at 
Cappel,  the  350th  anniversary  of  this  heroic  deed  was 
celebrated.  Gathered  together  on  that  day  were  the 
neighboring  families  of  Naf,  in  Switzerland,  to  honor 
and  celebrate  this  good  and  great  man's  act. 

It  is  to  be  remarked  here  as  signiticaut,  that  in  this 
month  of  October,  of  this  year  1881,  the  compiler  of 
this  chronicle  first  definitely  determined  upon  a  col- 
lection of  facts  regarding  the  I^eff  family.  May  not 
the  spirits  of  some  of  these  near  or  distant  relatives 
here  gathered  have  influenced  by  some  subtle  and  un- 
known agency  the  mind  of  the  compiler  ? 

To  the  courtesy  of  a  friend  and  correspondent  in 
Canton  Zurich,  the  compiler  is  indebted  for  the  follow- 
ing description,  of  the  festival  of  the  Swiss  Nafs  in 
1881  :* 


*Rev.  Arnold  Naf,  Ruschlikon,  Canton  Zurich,  Switzerland. 


X6  Gedenkblatt 


«  Gedenkblatt 

"  Aq  die 

"  INafen-Feier 

**  gehalten  in  Kappel 

«  den  11  Oktober  1881 

"  Am   350  jsehrigen  Gedsechtnisstage   der   Kappeler 

"  Schlacht 

"  Den  Stammgenossen  gewidmet 

"  von 

«<  Arnold  Kaf— Schnorf 

"  Pfarrer 

* 
— Translation — 

"  Remembrance  Pamphlet 

«  of  the 

"  iN'af  celebration  held  in  Cappel  on  the  11th  of  October 

«  1881 

"  On  the  350th  Anniversary  of  the  Battle  of  Cappel 

"         Dedicated  to  the  members  of  the  family  by 

«  Arnold  Mf— Schnorf 

«  Clergyman. 


X7  It 


"It  was  a  mild  autumnal  day  of  the  year  1881. 
"  From  different  sides  we  saw  on  the  11th  of  October 
"  members  of  the  'N'di  family  journeying  to  Cappel, 
"  the  village  that  is  so  pleasantly  situated  at  the  foot 
"  of  the  Albis  range  and  at  the  entrance  of  the  Alpine 
"  world. 

"  Joined  with  their  family  relations  who  live  there, 
"  they  wished  to  hold  a  family  festival  in  grateful 
"  memory  of  their  ancestor,  Adam  Naf,  who,  350  years 
"  before,  in  the  battle  near  Cappel,  rescued  the  stand- 
"  ard  of  Zurich. 

"  In  the  early  morning  streaks  of  mist  hung  over 
"  the  landscape,  but  little  by  little  the  country  bright- 
"  ened  up,  and  when  the  festal  pilgrims  entered  Cap- 
"  pel  they  were  greeted  by  clear  sunshine.  In  the 
"  Hotel  Muehle  (Mill),  where  at  that  time  one  of  the 
"  Nafs  was  landlord,  the  stranger  guests  found  the 
"  most  cordial  welcome,  not  only  on  the  part  of  the 
"  landlord,  but  also  from  the  already  assembled  mem- 
"  hers  of  the  family,  who  are  yet  domiciled  in  Cappel. 

"  The  large  room  of  the  house  had  been  ingeniously 
"  adorned  with  ivy  and  all  sorts  of  national  emblems 
"  by  well  wishing  hands,  and  on  the  south  wall 
"  sparkled  the  ancestor's  ancient  sword  and  escutcheon, 
"  imbordered  with  wreaths.*  At  ten  o'clock  a.  m.  the 
"  number  of  partakers  had  grown  to  nearly  seventy.  In 
"  joyful  association  they  exchanged  greetings,  learned 

*For  representations  of  the  coat  of  arms  of  the  Naf  family 
descended  from  Adam  Naf,  see  plate  and  cuts  at  the  begin- 
ning of  this  chapter. 

18  to 


"  to  know  each  other,  and  forthwith  grew  together 
"  into  a  family,  and  took  refreshment  as  they  needed  it. 

"  Towards  eleven  o'clock  all  the  participants  went 
"  up  the  main  street  to  Zwinglisten  [Zwingli  monu- 
"  ment],  whither  the  serious  part  of  the  festival  had 
"  been  removed.  Around  the  monument  the  neigh- 
"  bors  had  wound  wreaths  and  had  erected  a  simple 
"  platform  before  it.  On  the  left  and  right  of  this 
"  platform  were  placed  the  boys  and  girls,  who  had 
"  been  dressed  in  the  ancient  Swiss  costume  and  the 
"  colors  of  Zurich. 

"  Around  about  these  the  other  festival  folks  placed 
"  themselves.  On  the  opposite  elevated  side  of  Albis 
"  street  a  considerable  multitude  of  people  from  the 
"  neighborhood  assembled  themselves.  The  whole 
"  presented  all  the  more  a  picturesque  and  festival 
"  sight,  as  the  scene  was  sweetly  lighted  by  the  au- 
"  tumnal  sun. 

"  Then  a  member  of  the  Naf  family  ascended  the 
"  platform  to  deliver  an  address,  the  tenor  of  which 
"  was  as  follows  : 

"  Honored  ones,  dear  relatives  and  friends  ! 

"  To  this  memorable  place  I  bid  you  all  at  the  out- 
"  set,  in  the  name  and  by  order  of  the  committee 
"  that  has  invited  you  to  to-day's  celebration,  a  hearty 
"  welcome. 

"Last  ITewYear  an  honored  friend  [from  foot  note, 

"  the  architect,  Mr.  Emil  Kaf,  Hatt]  surprised  and  re- 

"  joiced  us  with  a  newly  prepared  ancestral  tree  of  our 

X9  race 


<^  race,  from  Adam's  time  down,  for  which  hearty 
"  thanks  ought  to  be  here  returned  to  him.  The 
"  thought  soon  became  public  that  it  would  be  nice  if 
"  all  the  persons  who  there  stand  so  peaceably  together 
"  on  the  paper  should  also  come  together  in  nature 
"  once,  so  far  as  they  are  yet  living,  in  order  to  look  one 
"  another  in  the  eye,  and  fellow  like  to  press  the  hand. 

"  This  idea  found,  wherever  one  expressed  and  dis- 
"  cussed  it,  every-where  general  approbation.  There- 
"  fore  it  was  not  difficult  to  come  to  the  resolution  to 
"  lay  hands  to  the  work  and  to  invite  to  a  little  festi- 
"  val  all,  young  and  old,  who  are  reckoned  in  our 
"  family. 

"  We  were  at  first  undecided,  whether  we  ought  to 
"  call  the  reunion  together  at  Zurich  or  our  native 
"  town,  Cappel.  But  soon  the  leaning  towards  the 
"  original  home  overruled,  and  with  jubilant  hearts 
"  we  joined  in  the  watchword  :  Let  the  native  and 
"  homely  Cappel  be  our  place  of  meeting  and  festiv- 
"  ity !  There,  where  Zwingli  stood  so  faithful  to 
"  his  work,  and  sealed  it  with  his  heart's  blood — there, 
"  where  our  blessed  ancestor  heroically  swung  the  bat- 
"  tie  sword  and  rescued  the  banner  of  Zurich — there, 
"  and  in  no  other  place,  shall  our  meeting  again  be 
"  celebrated ! 

"  Concerning  the  time  of  our  coming  together  we 
"  soon  came  to  an  agreement.  To-day's  350th  an- 
"  niversary  of  the  battle  of  Cappel,  of  Zwingli's  death, 
"  and  of  the  glorious  deed  of  our  ancestor,  appeared 
"  to  us  without  any  thing  farther  as  the  time  as  if  given 
20  for 


"  for  our  purpose.  We  accordingly  let  our  invitations  fly 
"  joyfully  out  into  the  world  in  every  direction,  where 
"  people  dwell  in  whose  veins  the  blood  of  the  I^afs 
"  flows. 

"  Our  hope  did  not  delude  us.  You  received  our 
"  invitation  kindly,  and  to-day,  the  11th  of  October, 
"  have  completely  burst  upon  Cappel. 

"  N^ot  only  from  the  neighboring  Kaf  houses,  but 
"  from  greater  distances  many  of  you  have  hastened 
'•  hither. 

"  Thanks  for  this,  and  to  all  a  hearty  welcome  to 
"  this  consecrated  spot  of  earth. 

"  May  the  hours  of  our  association  be  such  that 
"  they  shall  remain  a  happy  recollection  to  us  to  the 
"  end  of  our  life.  May  this  be  our  reward,  that  old 
"  ties  of  friendship,  of  love,  and  fellowship  be  re- 
"  newed  among  us,  and  new  ones  be  knit,  and  that 
"  our  hearts  may  glow  more  powerfully  for  the  high- 
"  est  blessings  of  life,  for  which  there  was  once  a 
"  struggle  in  this  place  !  and  when  we  return  home 
"  in  the  evening,  each  one  to  his  sphere  of  life,  may 
"  it  be  with  the  feeling  in  the  heart  and  the  ac- 
"  knowledgment  on  the  tongue :  It  was  a  beautiful, 
"  good  day ;  thank  God  that  I  was  permitted  to  live 
"  to  see  and  celebrate  it ! 

"  The  unostentatious  festival,  that  unites  us  to-day, 
"  belongs  undoubtedly  to  the  most  peculiarly  pleasing 
"  that  can  take  place.  It  is  of  a  sad,  domestic  sort, 
"  passes  quietly  away  and  in  a  narrow  frame,  and  yet 
"  our  view  is  by  it  involuntarily  widened,  fatherland 
2X  and 


"  and  church  stir  our  hearts,  the  forms  of  heroes  of 
"  former  days  move  before  our  eyes.  The  historical 
"  ground,  upon  which  we  stand,  the  delightful  coun- 
"  try  that  lies  in  sunshine  before  us,  lend  our  festival 
"  a  superior  ratification. 

"  Even  nature  speaks  here  powerfully  to  the  soul. 

"  In  few  places  does  a  more  charming,  sublime 
"  panorama  present  itself  than  from  here  towards  the 
"  south,  where  Rigi  dips  its  foot  in  the  dark  waves 
"  of  Lake  Zug,  Pilatus  stretches  aloft  its  rough,  won- 
"  derful  rock  peaks,  and  in  the  back  ground  the  snow 
"  mountains  with  their  glaciers  and  piles  of  last  year's 
"  snow  tower  towards  heaven.  Still  more  charmingly 
"  than  here  by  Zwingli's  monument  an  outlook  presents 
"  itself  to  the  friend  of  nature,  yonder  on  the  heights 
"  towards  Ebertsweil,  than  which  he  can  scarcely 
"  have  found  one  more  wonderful  far  and  near. 

"  Yet  much  more  cordially  does  this  rural  neighbor- 
"  hood  address  us  for  this  reason,  because  we  call  it 
"  more  strictly  our  home.  With  it  the  career  of  most 
"  of  us  is  most  closely  linked. 

"  Many  of  you  have  yet  at  this  hour  here  your 
"  sphere  of  action,  your  family,  the  place  in  which 
"  you  daily  work  with  and  care  for  your  dear  ones, 
"  are  rejoiced  and  bear  the  burdens  that  are  laid  upon 
"  you,  till  you  go  to  your  eternal  home.  Many  of  us 
"  were  born  here.  Down  yonder  in  the  houses,  that 
"  look  up  from  between  the  trees  at  us,  stood  our 
"  cradles.  Over  these  meads  we  wandered  in  the 
"  happy  time  of  youth,  plucked  flowers  on  them,  and 
22  wound 


"  wound  them  into  wreaths.  Through  those  forests 
"  we  strode  and  meditated  on  harmless  adventures, 
"  till  riper  age  and  the  seriousness  of  life  called  us  to 
"  go  other  ways.  It  seems  to  me  as  if  every  tree  and 
*'  every  path  in  this  neighborhood  would  tell  me 
"  many  things  of  that  time  of  youth,  free  from  care, 
"  that  has  long  since  vanished  ;  and  this  morning 
"  when  I  once  again  from  a  distance  saw  the  church 
"  spire  of  my  native  place  wink  over  at  me,  my  heart 
"  longed  to  break  forth  in  the  Jubilee-Home,  over  ev- 
"  ery  thing  in  the  world — for  thee  only  do  our  hearts 
"  beat,  thou  alone  art  our  world.  0,  let  us  greet  thee 
"  anew  and  embrace  thee  with  thankful  love,  thou 
"  dear,  trusted  home  !  Let  those,  who  here  stay  year  in 
"  and  year  out  in  joy  and  in  sorrow,  greet  thee  !  Let 
''  us,  who  were  born  here,  but  later  have  found  our 
"  little  place  far  from  thee,  greet  thee !  Let  those 
"  also,  who  see  thee  to-day  for  the  .first  time,  greet 
"  thee !  Receive  us  all  kindly  and  peaceably,  let  us 
"  be  right  glad  of  thee,  awake  in  our  hearts  new  love 
"  to  thee !  But  when  we  remember  the  historical 
"  consequence,  that  belongs  to  this  vicinity,  we  can 
"  not  refrain  from  deeper  and  more  earnest  expres- 
"  sions. 

"  Yonder  stood  and  yet  stands  in  its  ruins  the  Cis- 
"  tercian  Convent,  founded  in  the  yeo^v  1185  by  the 
"  barons  of  Escheubach.  Many  storms  passed  over  it 
"  in  the  course  of  the  century.  It  was  long  a  lamp 
"  of  knowledge,  faith,  and  Christian  life  for  a  wide 
"  circuit.  When  other  cloisters  had  long  since  fallen 
23  in 


"  in  with  every  possible  ruin,  men  yet  lived  behind  its 
"  walls,  who  had  preserved  hearts  open  for  the  truth 
"  and  every  thing  good,  and  fostered  an  influential 
"  school.  It  early  opened  its  doors  to  the  Reforma- 
"  tion ;  its  last  venerable  abbot,  Wolfgang  Joner, 
"  fought  in  the  battle  for  the  cause  of  the  gospel,  fell 
"  alongside  of  Zwingli,  and  was  buried  with  hundreds 
"  in  the  '  old  cellar  in  the  barn '  [at  Scheuren].  That 
"  brings  me  to  the  memorable,  war-like  event,  of  which 
"  Cappel  was  the  scene,  350  years  ago.  At  least,  in 
"  brief  I  will  and  must  join  to  that  event,  in  order  to 
"  be  able  to  place  the  deed  of  our  family  sire,  Adam 
"  !N"af,  in  the  right  connection  and  in  the  proper 
"  light. 

"  From  1519  on,  Ulrich  Zwingli,  in  Zurich,  from 
"  the  pulpit  of  the  great  Cathedral,  worked  for  the 
"  renovation  of  the  Christian  belief  and  life  on  the 
"  ground  of  the  simple,  wholesome  gospel  of  Jesus 
"  Christ.  His  reformation  ideas  found  approbation 
"  first  in  Zurich,  then  also  in  Berne,  Basil,  St.  Gallen, 
"  and  elsewhere.  The  interior  cantons,  on  the  con- 
"  trary,  the  five  old  places,  remained  conservative,  and 
"  showed  themselves  resolved,  in  respect  to  the  main 
"  points,  to  abide  by  the  teachings  and  customs  of 
"  the  hitherto  church.  Mutual  collisions  arose,  which 
"  increased  from  year  to  year.  Political  intentions 
"  and  personal  interests,  that  mixed  in,  made  the  sepa- 
"  ration  so  much  the  greater  and  more  dangerous. 

"  In  the  year  1527  the  reformed  classes  made  up  the 

"  Christian  citizenship,  an  alliance  for  the  promotion  of 

24  the 


"  the  reformation  ideas.  The  catholic  places  replied 
"  by  going  into  an  alliance,  at  Waldsbut,  iu  April, 
"  1529,  with  Austria,  the  old  hereditary  enemy  of  the 
"  members  of  the  alliance,  that  had  been  repulsed  on 
"  the  Morgarten  near  Sempach  and  I^Tafels,  at  so  dear 
"  a  price.  From  this  resulted  the  first  Cappel  war. 
"  What  would  have  been  better  fought  out  by  the 
"  weapons  of  the  spirit,  of  faith,  and  of  love,  they 
"  must,  alas,  decide  by  the  sword. 

"  On  the  9th  of  June,  1529,  the  standard  of  Zu- 
"  rich,  with  4,000  men,  moved  toward  Cappel.  On 
"  the  following  10th  of  June,  the  declaration  of  en- 
"  mity  was  sent  over  to  the  (5)  five  cantons,  that  had 
"  collected  on  the  Baarerboden,  and  on  the  same  day 
"  the  boundary  was  crossed  and  the  little  territory  of 
"  Zug  was  invaded  by  soldiery.  The  common  people 
"  in  both  camps  were,  however,  not  so  hostile  as  many 
"  of  their  leaders.  Mutual  visits  w^ere  made.  Well 
"  known  is  the  charming  tradition  of  a  repast  of 
"  milk  soup  on  a  land-mark  on  heaps  of  stone  or 
"  turf. 

"  The  noble  Landamman  [a  Swiss  magistrate],  Hans 
"  Aebli,  of  Clarus  whose  heart  was  long  since  almost 
"  wrung,  over  confederates  being  willing  to  go  to  war 
*'  against  each  other,  observed  such  an  inclination 
"  towards  a  friendly  intercourse  on  both  sides. 

"  Like  a  second  Niklaus  of  the  Fliie,  in  the   last 

"  agreed  upon  hour,  he  placed  himself  between  the 

"  combative   camps.      His   pathetic    plea    for   peace 

"  found  a  hearing.     Kegotiations  were  brought  about 

25  and 


"  and  led  to  the  wished  for  result.  Without  a  drop 
"  of  blood  having  flown  the  first  public  peace  was 
"  brought  about  on  the  25th  of  June,  1529.  The 
"  same  required,  among  other  things,  that  the  five 
"  cantons  should  give  up  the  document  relating  to  the 
"  confederation  with  Austria.  After  long  delay  it 
"  was  given  up.  In  the  hall  of  the  convent  in  this 
"  place  Landamman  Aebli  tore  it  into  shreds,  that  its 
"  contents  should  not  be  known  and  the  flame  of  pas- 
"  sion  kindled  anew.  But  the  troops  of  both  parties 
"  returned  home  exulting,  glad  of  the  peace,  to  their 
"  cottages.  But  the  gaping  wound  was  only  super- 
"  ficially  closed.  The  peace  was  not  to  be  of  long 
"  duration.  Zwingli,  who  looked  deeper,  had  prophet- 
"  ically  foretold  it,  when  he  said  to  Aebli,  'Alas !  dear 
"  good  father,  this  peace  is  our  destruction.'  The  old 
"  frictions  continued  and  new  ones  were  added ;  on 
"  both  sides  the  souls  constantly  became  more  in- 
"  censed.  As  early  as  the  year  1531  the  second  Cap- 
"  pel  war  followed,  after  several  acts  of  hostility  on 
"  both  sides  had  occurred  and  the  reformed  had  de- 
"  creed  against  the  interior  cantons  an  embargo  on 
"  the  exportation  of  grain.  This  time  it  was  the 
"  catholic  clans  who  got  the  start  of  the  careless  re- 
"  formed  with  the  declaration  of  war.  On  the  9th  of 
"  October  their  messengers  assembled  at  Brunneu  and 
"  resolved  to  resort  to  arms.  On  the  9th  and  10th  of 
"  October  they  drew  their  war  power  together  near 
"  Zug  on  the  Baarerboden. 

"  In  order  to  offer  resistance,  the  people  from  the 
26  neighborhood 


"  neighborhood  first  of  all  assembled  near  Cappel. 
"  Many  messengers  hastened  to  Zurich  to  make  the 
"  danger  known  there.  On  the  10th  of  October, 
"  in  the  evening,  Zurich  sent  a  vanguard  of  several 
"  hundred,  and  with  a  few  guns,  by  way  of  the  Alvis, 
"  under  the  lead  of  Sir  George  Goldli,  of  Tiefenau,  and 
"  Peter  Fiissli,  captain  of  rifles.  At  the  same  time 
"  the  people  of  Kilchberg,  Thalweil,  and  Horgen 
"  were  warned  to  set  out  for  Cappel.  Upon  new 
"  alarm  reports  Zurich,  finally,  in  the  evening  at 
"  seven  o'clock,  let  the  common  storm  be  promul- 
"  gated,  in  order  to  be  able  soon  to  follow  with  the 
"  main  standard.  But  it  was  too  late,  for  as  early  as 
"  the  next  daj^,  Wednesday,  the  11th  of  October,  on 
"  the  day  of  the  inoffensive  infant,  a  bloody  battle 
"  took  place  at  Cappel.  I  must  surely,  for  w^ant  of 
"  time,  forbear  to  paint  in  detail  the  particulars  of 
"  this  fight,  yet  I  must  mention  the  main  points,  be- 
"  cause  that  much  will  be  necessary  to  bring  the 
"  deed  of  Adam  I^af  plainly  before  our  eyes.  The 
"  army  of  the  five  cantons,  on  the  11th  of  October, 
"  on  the  Baarerboden,  held  its  divine  service,  prayed 
"  five  Paternosters  and  five  Ave  Marias,  and  sent  a 
"  messenger  with  the  challens^e  to  Cappel.  Then  it 
"  set  forth,  and  towards  noon  appeared  beyond  the 
"  convent  in  Schonenbiihl  [Schonen  Hill]  and  on 
*'  Mount  Islis.  Goldli,  with  the  vanguard  and  the 
"  forces  from  the  neighborhood,  took  a  position  at 
"  Scheuren  ;  that  is,  near  the  now  existing  Naf  houses. 
"  Many  urged  him  to  retreat  to  the  wall  situated  at 
27  Miinchbiihl 


"  Mlinchbiihl  [Munch  Hill]  ;  others  advised  against 
"  it,  and  Goldli  was  not  willing  to  give  his  consent. 
"  Forthwith  a  fight  developed  between  the  vanguard 
"  of  the  five  cantons  and  Goldli's  troops.  The 
"  former  advanced  by  way  of  Langfeld  towards  the 
"  latter,  but  were  kept  in  check  by  the  Zurich  guns, 
"  and  were  not  able,  from  tlie  difliculties  of  the 
"  ground,  to  come  nearer.  They  soon  desisted  from 
"  further  advance  and  withdrew  to  their  own  by  way 
"  of  Liudenfeld.  In  the  afternoon  the  army  of  the 
"  five  cantons  changed  its  position.  From  the  south 
"  side  of  the  convent  it  moved  by  way  of  the  Biden- 
"  los  meadow  to  the  chapel  of  St.  Marks,  past  the 
"  present  churchyard,  by  way  of  Hofacker  and  Allen- 
"  winden  to  Ebertsweiler  summit.  During  this  disloca- 
"  tion  many  Zurichers  wished  to  fall  upon  the  enemy, 
"  as  they  imagined,  '  now  they  are  ours;'  but  Goldli 
"  and  others  hindered  it.  The  Catholics  had  scarcely 
"  reached  the  summit  when  the  Zurichers,  with  the 
"  main  standard,  came  up,  between  three  and  four 
"  o'clock,  led  by  Rudolf  Lavater,  governor  of  Kyburg, 
"  originally  Glaser,  and  William  Toning,  captain  of 
"  rifles,  landlord  of  the  Red  House,  accompanied  by 
"  Ulrich  Zwingli  as  chaplain.  The  troops  were  tired 
"  and  numbered  scarcely  700  men.  When  at  the 
"  Albis  some  advised  to  await  the  arrival  of  the  troops 
"  marching  behind.  Lavater  and  Zwingli  exhorted 
"  them  to  hasten  forward  in  order  to  assist  their  dis- 
"  tressed  brothers. 

"  The  Zurichers,  at  most  2,000  men,  had  to  oppose 
28  thems 


"  themselves  to  8,000  enemies,  it  is  said.  Immedi- 
"  ately  after  the  arrival  the  Zurichers  arranged  their 
"battle  lines.  The  'upper  troop'  or  right  wing 
"  took  position  at  Scheureu,  beyond  the  Naf  houses; 
"  the  '  hinder  troop '  or  left  wing  behind  the  Zwingli 
"  monument,  north-east  from  the  same.  The  latter 
"  wing  constituted  the  '  power  band,'  with  the  main 
"  standard.  It  was  decided  by  the  leaders  in  the 
"  camp  of  the  five  cantons  to  defer  the  attack  till  the 
"  following  day.  But  John  Jauch,  of  Uri,  ventured 
"  into  the  Scheuren  wood,  a  little  beach  grove,  be- 
"  tween  Ebertsweiler  summit  and  the  main  force  of 
"  the  Zurichers,  that  had  been  left  unoccupied.  He 
"  looked  on  just  as  a  part  of  the  Zurichers  withdrew 
"  towards  Miinch  Hill,  and  disorder  on  their  account 
"  reigned.  The  moment  seemed  to  him  a  favorable 
"  one  for  an  attack.  With  a  few  hundred  he  rushed 
"  forth  independently  from  the  beech  grove  towards 
"  the  enemy.  The  leader  of  his  party  quickly  per- 
"  ceived  it  to  be  advantageous  not  to  leave  Jauch  in 
"  the  lurch,  but  to  take  up,  with  all  his  force,  the 
"  battle  independently  begun  by  him.  And  so  they 
"  advanced  in  two  divisions  towards  the  Zurichers 
"  from  the  beech  grove  out  against  the  left  wing,  be- 
"  hind  the  Zwingli  monument,  and  through  the  Cap- 
"  pel  meadow,  against  the  right  wing  at  Scheuren. 
"  Vehemently  surged  the  fight ;  it  was  fought  with 
"  heroic  courage ;  the  Catholics  saw  themselves  repeat- 
"  edly  pressed  back.  But  their  superiority  was  too 
*'  great.  In  an  hour's  time,  towards  five  o'clock,  the 
29  dice 


"  dice  had  fallen  and  the  battle  was  decided  fatally  to 
"  the  Zurichers.  The  wing  at  Scheuren  was  pressed 
"  back,  and  the  enemy  now  succeeded  in  falling  upon 
"  the  side  of  the  wing  behind  the  Zwingli  monument. 
"  Yonder,  by  the  moss-covered  tomb  and  the  Zwingli 
"  tree  was  the  most  bloody  struggle.  Yonder  the 
"  standard-bearer,  John  Schweizer,  held  aloft  the  ban- 
"  ner  of  Zurich,  and,  like  a  hero,  inflamed  the  fighters 
"  to  its  defense.  Yonder,  in  the  midst  of  the  danger, 
"  stood  the  leaders,  Lavater  and  Toning,  the  latter  of 
"  whom  fell.  Yonder,  in  the  foremost  ranks,  Zwingli 
"  exhorted  the  fighters  and  comforted  the  dying,  till 
"  he  himself,  wounded  on  head  and  thigh,  sank  down, 
"  crying  out,  'What  is  this  for  a  calamity?  you  are 
"  able  to  kill  the  body,  but  not  the  soul.'  The  motion 
"  of  the  fight  became  constantly  more  violent ;  but 
"  the  standard-bearer  would  not  yield.  The  enemy 
"  pressed  constantly  more  powerfully  on  the  troop  of 
"  Zurichers ;  these  fell  by  hundreds  around  the  stand- 
"  ard.  Now  flight  became  the  order  of  the  day  with 
"  the  rear  guard,  especially  after  Zuger  had  mingled 
"  himself  with  the  Zurichers  and  called  to  them,  that 
"  they  should  fly  and  save  themselves.  After  long  re- 
"  sistance  the  standard-bearer.  Master  John  Schweizer, 
"  of  the  forges,  was  also  carried  away.  He  reached 
"  the  mill  stream.  When  he  attempted  to  cross  he 
"  fell  in,  and,  weighed  down  by  his  arms,  he  perished. 
"  Standard-bearer  Kleinbaus  Kambli  rescued  the 
"  banner  from  the  hands  of  the  dying  one,  and 
"  hastened  farther  with  it.  Some  of  the  enemy  over- 
30  took 


"  took  him  ;  one  of  these  had  already  seized  the  ban- 
"  ner ;  Kanibli  cried:  'Is  there  no  honorable  Zurich- 
"  ers  there  to  save  his  army's  banner?'  This  Adam 
"  E"af,  from  Vollenweid,  heard.  This  was  the  decisive 
"  moment,  when  this  dear  man  approached  as  rescuer 
"  of  the  standard.  As  arquebusier,  under  John  Hu- 
"  ber,  of  Teufenbach,  he  had  already  fought  manfully 
"  in  the  battle.  Now  he  courageously  swung  his 
"  sword  that  he  carried  with  him,  and  struck  from  its 
"  body  the  head  of  the  enemy  that  had  seized  the 
"  banner.  Jungbaus  Thumysen,  who  afterwards  fell 
"  near  the  church  in  Hansen,  aided  him  in  the  light 
"  with  the  halberd.  Kleinbaus  Kambli  was  able  to 
"  hurry  farther  with  the  banner.  On  the  other  side 
"  Ulrich  Deuzler,  of  Nanikon,  took  it  and  brought  it 
"  uninjured  to  the  Albis.  Kambli  also  recovered  him- 
"  self,  and  was  able  during  the  night  to  mount  the 
"  hill.  On  the  field  of  battle  and  in  the  flight  the 
"  Zurichers  left  512  of  their  number  behind,  among 
"  them  25  clergymen,  26  members  of  the  council,  and 
"  65  other  citizens  of  the  town.  Two  large  graves, 
"  one  at  the  old  cellar  at  Scheuren,  and  another  on 
"  the  right  of  the  road  to  Zurich,  before  you  come  to 
"  the  mill  creek,  were  afterwards  their  resting  place. 
"  The  Catholics  took  their  killed,  the  number  of  whom 
"  has  remained  unknown,  with  them,  and  placed  them 
"  in  the  church-yard  at  Baar.  The  approach  of  night 
"  made  an  end  of  the  pursuit  of  the  fleeing  Zurichers 
"  at  the  foot  of  the  Albis.  The  five  cantons  turned 
"  back  to  the  field  of  battle,  thanked  God,  and  unfor- 
31  tunately 


"  tunately  cooled  the  passion  of  their  enraged  souls 
"  yet  on  the  dead  and  wounded. 

"  Zwingli,  lying  in  the  struggle  of  death,  was  also 
"  discovered  among  these.  After  he  refused  to  deny 
"  his  faith  Captain  Bockinger,  from  Unterwalden, 
"  gave  him  the  death  thrust.  In  the  morning,  despite 
"  the  dissuasions  of  many  leaders,  his  body  was  quar- 
"  tered  and  burned  by  the  executioner  from  Lucerne. 
"  But  Chaplain  John  Schonbrunnar,  of  Zug,  who  had 
"  formerly  been  canon  of  the  Cathedral  of  Our  Lady, 
"  in  Zurich,  spoke  this  magnanimous  word  concern- 
"  ing  the  dying  Zwingli :  '  Of  whatever  faith  you  were, 
"  you  were  still  a  good  ally.'  Zwingli's  body  they  have 
"  killed  and  burned,  but  his  soul  lives,  and  his  work 
"  for  God  has  not  been  destroyed.  The  word  of  truth, 
"  that  his  mouth  announced,  resounded  yet  again  to- 
"  day  in  our  hearts.  His  blood,  that  they  have  poured 
"  out,  became  holy  seed,  from  which  ripened,  and 
"  shall  further  ripen,  fruits  which  remain  forever. 
"  After  this  battle  followed  many  disturbances  and 
"  events  unfavorable  to  the  Reformation,  like  the  bat- 
"  tie  on  the  Gubel. 

"  Finally  negotiations  for  peace  were  brought  about. 
"  A  month  later  on",  the  15th  and  16th  of  E"ovember, 
"  the  second  public  peace  was  arranged  in  a  meadow 
"  near  Deinikon,  between  Cappel  and  Baar,  by  ambas- 
"  sadors  from  both  sides,  and  on  the  20th  of  Novem- 
"  ber,  it  was  ratified  in  Zug.  That  it  was  a  more  un- 
"  favorable  one  for  the  reformed  than  the  first  one  is 
"  evident.  Delays  of  all  sorts,  that  had  occurred 
32  simultaneously 


"  simultaneously  between  the  city  and  province  of 
"  Zurich,  found  their  release  through  the  Cappel  letter 
"  agreed  upon  on  the  1st  of  December.  Subsequently, 
"  at  Zurich,  an  investigation  was  instituted  against 
"  Lavater,  the  leader  of  the  main  force,  and  against 
"  Goldli,  the  commander  of  the  vanguard,  because 
"  they  were  accused  of  having  brought  on  the  sad  result 
"  of  the  battle  by  inconsiderate,  yea  treasonable  actions. 
"  Both  went  forth  from  the  investigation  as  guilt- 
"  less,  Lavater  retained  the  office  of  Judge  of  Kyburg, 
"  and  afterwards  rose  to  great  honor  as  he  filled  the 
"  office  of  Burgomaster  for  13  terms  from  1544.  He 
"  died  in  1557.  Goldli,  on  the  contrary,  found  it  nec- 
"  essary  to  leave ;  he  changed  his  settlement  to  Con- 
"  stance,  where  he  died  in  1536. 

"  His  brother  Caspar,  who  had  already  years  before 
"  taken  up  his  abode  at  Lucerne,  fought  at  Cappel  in 
"  the  ranks  of  the  five  cantons. 

"  After  the  war  the  council  of  Zurich  honored  sev- 
"  eral  men,  who  had  distinguished  themselves  in  bat- 
"  tie,  by  especial  rewards  and  high  attestations  of 
"  honor. 

"  Kleinbaus  Kambli,  the  bearer  of  the  banner,  and 
"  one  of  the  rescuers  of  the  same,  received  the  man- 
"  agement  of  the  governorship  of  Egislau  [1532- 
"  44].  To  Ulrich  Denzler,  of  Nanikon,  was  presented 
"  the  citizenship  of  Zurich,  and  the  so-called  '  little 
"  banner  estate,'  was  given  out  to  him.  The  council, 
"  in  the  spring  of  1533,  likewise  honored  and  rewarded 
"  our  worthy  ancestor,  Adam  Kaf,  of  Yollenweid,  by 
33  bestowing 


"  bestowing  upon  him  and  his  descen dents  the  citizen- 
"  ship  of  the  town  of  Zurich,  further  with  the  surren-^ 
"  der  in  fee  of  the  herdsman's  house  at  Scheuren,  on 
"  extremely  advantageous  conditions. 

"  "We  have  assembled  here  to-day  in  order  to  lay 
"  upon  the  grave  of  this,  our  noble  ancestor,  Adam 
"  Naf,  a  wreath  of  honored  and  thankful  remem- 
"  brance.  We  honor  and  praise  his  bravery,  his 
"  courage,  his  presence  of  mind,  with  which  he  dis- 
"  tinguished  himself  during  and  after  the  battle.  "We 
"  honor  and  praise  his  love  for  the  fatherland  and  for 
"  his  narrower  home,  which  inflamed  him  to  expose 
"  his  heart  to  the  enemy. 

"  We  honor  and  praise  his  hearty  assent  to  the 
"  good  cause  of  the  gospel,  which  drove  him  into  the 
"  ranks  of  those  who  fought  around  Zwingli.  We 
"  honor  and  praise  his  love  to  wife  and  child,  which 
"  pressed  the  sword  into  his  hand  to  fight  that  his 
"  homely  hearth  might  not  be  invaded. 

"  He  was  a  brave  old  ally,  a  whole  man,  to  whom 
"  God  and  the  fatherland  and  family  lay  near  to  the 
"  heart,  and  it  fills  us  with  noble  pride  to  be  able  to 
"  call  him  our  sire. 

"  At  this  celebration  of  the  memory  of  him  we  bow 
"  to  show  ourselves  worthy  of  him,  to  stand  as  he, 
"  true  to  the  banner  of  our  country,  to  Zwiugli's 
"  church,  to  the  pure  gospel  and  word  of  God,  to  wife 
"  and  child. 

"  On  this  soil,  which  drunk  the  blood  of  the  noblest, 

"  we  pledge  our  word  to  fight  for  every  thing  that  is 

34  good 


"  good,  and  that  pleases  God  :  to  exhibit  a  heart  glow- 
"  ing  for  whatever  benefits  home,  church,  and  our 
"  family. 

"  May  scions  never  be  wanting  even  to  the  latest 
"  descendants  of  our  race,  who  may  do  honor  to  our 
"  ancestor,  and  worthily  plant  his  name  wider.  Three 
**  and  a  half  centuries  now  has  the  dear  God,  blessing 
"  and  guarding,  ruled  over  our  family.  From  the 
^'  depths  of  our  hearts  we  to-day  with  one  accord  pre- 
"  sent  to  him  for  this  the  offering  of  thanks. 

"  But  may  he  be  with  us  still  farther,  and  carry  us 
"  on  and  on,  on  the  wings  of  his  power  and  love,  and 
"  permit  the  Naf  trunk  to  bear  to  the  latest  time  twigs 
"  and  branches,  healthy  and  green  with  life. 

"  The  circumstance  that  it  was  held  in  the  open  air, 
"  on  the  consecrated  spot  itself,  where,  350  years  be- 
"  fore,  the  battle  heavy  with  consequences  took  place, 
^'  lent  to  this  simple  festival  a  peculiar  charm,  and  sig- 
"  nificance.  1.1344J  0 

"  At  the  thought  of  what  took  place  here  once, 
"  many  an  eye  was  moistened.  After  they  had  given 
"  themselves  up  to  various  earnest  observations  in  the 
*'  way  of  conversation,  for  a  while  longer  they  took 
"  leave  of  the  Zwingli  monument  in  order  to  make 
"  the  Naf  houses  a  visit,  of  which  Adam's  family 
*'  mansion  was  adorned  with  wreaths.  A  few  decades 
"  ago  still  only  Kafs  lived  here.  Modern  time  has 
"  now  asserted  its  right  even  here,  as  a  part  of  the 
"  houses  have  passed  into  strange  hands.  From  the 
^'  Naf  houses  a  pleasant  foot  path  leads  through  green 
35  meadows 


"  meadows  to  the  near  convent.  This  way  this  festi- 
"  val  caravan  now  took  in  order  to  reach  the  church 
"  of  the  former  convent,  the  no  longer  public  church. 
"  As  a  precious  monument  to  Gothic  art  it  stands  there 
"  in  the  midst  of  green  meadows  in  face  of  the  majestic 
"  mountains. 

"  With  hearts  lifted  up  the  feast  fellows  wandered 
"  through  its  holy  spaces,  the  lofty  middle  nave,  the 
"  two  side  naves,  the  great  choir.  The  existing 
"  grave-stones  spoke  of  times  long  past,  of  the  found- 
"  ers  and  supporters  of  the  convent.  The  paintings 
"  on  glass  yet  remaining  restored  by  Rottinger, 
"  awakened  a  suspicion  of  the  splendor  that  had  once 
"  spread  over  this  house  of  God,  of  the  holy  art  that 
"  had  once  found  here  a  consecrated  place.  The  dates, 
"  1527  and  '28,  on  the  pulpit  and  baptismal  font,  re- 
"  called  those  days  when  the  gospel  came  to  light 
"  again  here,  in  order  to  awake  a  new  spring  time  for 
"  souls.  And  that  it  might  not  end  with  the  mere 
"  thoughtful  looking  at  the  silent,  venerable  spaces, 
"  but  might  elevate  the  hearts,  some  choral  songs 
"  were  harmoniously  sung. 

"  "With  this  closed  the  earnest  part  of  the  celebration. 

"  The  proper  hour  was  now  at  hand  to  return  to 
"  the  '  Mill,'  in  order  at  a  festive  meal  to  yield  them- 
"  selves  to  generous  joy  and  come  yet  nearer  to  each 
"  other. 

"  All  the  guests  were  well  entertained  by  their  rela- 
"  tive,  the  landlord.  Whatever  strengthens  mankind 
"  and  rejoices  his  heart  was  richly  provided. 

36  Soon 


"  Soon  one  mouth  after  another  opened  itself  in 
"  order  to  regale  the  assembled  ones  with  mental  de- 
"  lights  in  prose  and  poetry,  and  to  give  expression 
"  to  the  enthusiastic  and  earnest  holiday  thoughts 
"  that  moved  the  hearts  of  all.  Two  strange  guests, 
"  who  had  in  a  friendly  manner  accepted  the  invita- 
"  tion  to  the  feast,  also  spoke  to  the  company  ;  the 
"  clergyman  of  the  place  of  festivity,  and  a  curate 
"  from  Lake  Zurich,  who  without  knowing  of  the 
"  pictured  celebration  was  making  a  visit  to  the  field 
"  of  battle. 

"  The  deed  of  the  ancestor  was  praised  in  song. 
"  We  heard  his  battle  sword  speak  in  poetical  repre- 
"  sentation.  The  family  tree  was  ingeniously  and  hu- 
"  morously  arranged  and  grouped.  The  glasses  re- 
"  sounded  to  the  welfare  of  the  young  generation.  A 
"  second  toast  was  given  to  the  absent  ones. 

"  The  festival  mood  was  kept  up  by  declamation ; 
"  in  the  midst  of  all,  letters  and  telegrams  of  greet- 
"  ing  from  Zurich,  Yoerdon,  and  Pesth  were  read.  In 
"  the  course  of  the  beautiful  sunshiny  afternoon,  a 
"  part  of  the  festival  guests  took  a  walk  to  the 
"  Ebertsweiler  summit,  past  the  little  forest  that  had 
"  been  so  fatal  for  the  battle.  All  saw  themselves  richly 
"  rewarded  and  refreshed  by  the  outlook  to  the  plain 
"  of  the  Baarerbodens  [ground  about  Baar],  the  Rigi, 
"  and  Pilatus,  and  the  snow  peaks  of  the  wreath  of 
"  Alps.  On  their  return  they  found  the  young  world 
"  engaged  in  song  and  dance.  Once  again  the  entire 
"  company  assembled.  But  swiftly  flew  the  hours 
37  and 


'*  and  only  too  early  fell  the  night  on  the  native  fields 
"  and  warned  the  far  dwelling  ones  to  return  home. 

"  Surely  all  went  home  with  thankful  feeling  in 
"the  heart;  those  were  hours  of  joy  and  pleasure 
"  that  we  have  spent  in  celebration.  We  were  united 
"  by  a  family  festival  of  the  most  beautiful  kind  ;  at 
"  the  same  time  we  felt  our  breasts  strike  higher  for 
"  fatherland  and  church,  for  that  which  remains  above 
"  all  change. 

"  What  on  that  day  was  found  out  may  work  on 
"  in  the  souls  of  all  and  ripen  to  precious  fruits! 
"  Alter  50  years,  when  the  most  of  us  are  no  longer 
"  here,  be  it  permitted  a  new  generation,  happy,  fresh, 
''  and  free  to  celebrate  the  400th  Jubilee  of  our  family 
"  and  of  the  battle  of  Cappel  ! 

"  Under  the  protection   and  blessing  of  the  Most 

"  High,  may  the  race  of  JSTafs  grow  and  flourish  on 

"  and  on  ! 

Amen." 

To  those  of  the  name  of  l^eS  this  locality  should 
be  always  cherished,  for  upon  Adam  JSTaf  and  his  de- 
scendants was  bestowed  the  citizenship  of  the  town 
of  Zurich.  But  its  charm  does  not  end  with  this  sig- 
nal character.  "  Down  yonder  bej'-ond  Cappel  in  the 
"  houses  that  look  up  from  between  the  trees  "  stood 
the  cradles  of  others  of  our  name,  upon  whose  lives 
the  world  lias  paid  its  tribute  of  honor.  From  this 
rugged  country  came  Barbara  'NeH',  whose  faith  in  the 
reformed  religion  was  as  firm  and  solid  as  the  hills  of 
her  native  Zurich.  She  could  not  be  shaken,  and  for 
38  her 


her  cause,  she  together  with  many  of  her  heroic  coun- 
trymen, suffered  death  between  1638  and  1643.* 

Almost  within  the  influence  of  the  Cistercian  Con- 
vent Felix  Neff  was  born.  He  who  an  earnest  Prot- 
estant and  zealous  worker  became,  when  twenty-one 
years  of  age,  a  pastor  of  the  High  Alps,  going  from 
hamlet  to  hamlet  on  the  mountains  of  Switzerland, 
bearing  the  good  news  of  the  gospel,  every-where  his 
presence  being  hailed  with  delight,  turning  many  souls 
from  the  darkness  into  the  light. 

His  energy  and  earnestness  being  greater  than  his 
physical  strength,  the  latter  gave  way  at  the  age  of 
thirty-one,  he  dying  on  the  12th  of  April,  1829.f 

From  this  sublime  locality,  where  one  can  look 
"  towards  the  south  where  Rigi  dips  its  foot  in  the 
"  dark  waves  of  Lake  Zug,  and  Pilatus  stretches  aloft 
"  its  rough,  wonderful  rock  peaks,"  came  Timoleon 
Carl  von  Keff,  an  artist  of  eminence,  who  wandered 
from  these  artistic  scenes  to  die  in  Russia.|  How 
strange  it  is  that  the  spot  of  all  others  that  should  re- 
joice the  heart  of  the  artist,  and  which  should  produce 
the  largest  number  of  such  people,  is  of  all  others  so 
devoid   of  artists ;    but  if  one  does  find  embosomed 


*It  is  singular  that  portions  of  the  family  held  such  a  tradition 
regarding  the  martyrdom  of  Barbara  before  the  record  confirmed 
it. — See  Rupp's  History  of  Lancaster  Co;,  Penn.,  page  72. 

fLife  of  Felix  i^eff,  pastor  of  the  High  Alps. — American  Sun- 
day-School Union  print. 

|Timoleon  Carl  von  NefiF,  painter  of  the  picture  of  St.  Isaac,  of 
Dalmatia,  in  the  Cathedral  of  St.  Petersburg.  Di^d  in  St.  Peters- 
burg in  1879. 

39  within 


within  his  soul  there  such  talent,  as  did  Timoleon, 
they  wander  to  other  countries  less  picturesque. 

Out  of  this  land  filled  with  grand  memories  and 
grander  scenes,  Paul  Neff  went  forth  to  make  his 
name  famous  as  a  publisher  at  Stuttgart,  and  who  now 
points  with  pride  to  his  ancestral  home  in  Switzer- 
land.* 

In  the  midst  of  all  the  grand  and  majestic  scenery 
of  the  place  rise  the  mounds  to  mark  the  graves  of 
four  brothers  who  fell  in  one  battle,  an  undoubted  at- 
testation of  the  valor  of  the  name.f 

In  this  locality,  where  the  Nefi"  family  are  so  pre- 
valent, it  is  gratifying  to  learn,  as  a  historical  fact, 
that  its  people  are  among  the  most  prosperous  and 
best  educated  workingmen  in  Europe. 

And  it  is  comforting  to  people  whose  parentage 
claims  home  there,  that  its  people  were  so  progressive 
and  advanced  as  to  make  it  one  of  the  earliest  seats 
of  the  cotton  manufacture  in  Europe,  and  that  its 
looms  and  spindles  have  for  years  produced  a  product 
in  demand  throughout  civilization. 

Its  corn  and  pasture  lands,  its  vineyards  and 
orchards,  are  evidences  of  the  quiet  peaceful  industry 
of  a  people  whose  representatives  scattered  out  upon 
the  earth  are  making  their  lives  a  reflection  of  their 
fatherland.  With  all  these  facts  before  one  it  will  be 
no  wonder  if  the  mind  turns  eagerly  to  any  chronicle 

*  Paul  NeflF,  publisher,  Stuttgart,  Germany. 

f  The  above  fact  is  attested  by  Paul  Neflf,  of  Stuttgart. 


40 


or  romance  regarding  the  name  of  Neff.     Do  not  be- 
lieve that  all  that  is  to  follow  will  be  sunshine. 

The  heroes  are  human  as  are  all  others  who  enter 
into  this  history,  and  may  err,  and  as  "  into  each  life 
"  some  rain  must  fall,  some  days  be  dark  and  dreary," 
so  we  may  find  it  to  have  been  for  them  and  their  de- 
scendants. What  in  the  lives  of  any  of  those  whose 
history  may  enter  into  the  chapters  of  this  volume  is 
good  and  Christ-like,  take  that  home  to  yourself — and 
wherein  they  have  done  ill  forgive,  and  may  their 
failure  be  but  as  a  light-house,  to  turn  you  away  from 
the  same  reef. 


41 


CHAPTER  II. 

Thus  circumstanced  and  surrounded  this  canton 
Zurich,  should,  and  did  play  a  particular  and  weighty- 
part  in  the  conflicts  raging  in  Switzerland  in  the 
struggle  against  the  Roman  Catholic  power — its  peo- 
ple individually  as  well  as  collectively,  even  down  to 
latter  days,  feeling  the  influences  thus  brought  to 
bear  upon  all.  Turning  our  thoughts  particularly  to 
this  canton,  it  will  be  found  that  these  influences  have 
shaped  even  the  course  of  the  lives  of  those  wbo  be- 
come of  deep  interest  as  the  story  of  this  volume 
rolls  on. 

In  the  reformed  religion,  Zurich  must  be  accorded 
leadership,  for  in  her  train  followed  "  Berne,  Basel, 
"  Schauffhausen,  a  great  part  of  Glarus,  and  the  ex- 
"  terior  communities  of  Appenzell,"  and  on  account  of 
their  devotion  bore  the  proud  title  of  "  Calvanistic  or 
"  reformed  cantons." 

Standing  thus  opposed  to  the  power  and  teachings 
of  Rome  with  her  allies,  the  "  five  cantons  "  leagued 
together  to  defend  the  old  faith,  it  is  not  surprising 
that  persecution  should  have  been  present  here. 

The  conditions  were  no  different  here  than  in  other 

42  countries 


countries  where  the  iron  hand  of  popery  had  made 
red  the  land. 

The  persecution,  however,  appeared  in  Switzerland 
in  a  milder  form. 

It  was  a  kind  of  persecution  [and  it  is  indulged  in 
even  to-day  in  a  modified  form],  that  although  lack- 
ing the  rigor  and  severity  of  the  religious  movements 
elsewhere,  and  unknown  to  the  world,  yet  had  the  ef- 
fect to  drive  the  men  of  Zurich,  and  the  other 
Protestant  cantons,  hither  and  thither  over  the  earth. 

Not,  however,  without  sacrificing  some  victims  to 
the  faith* — some  who  now  calmly  and  sweetly  rest 
in  beloved  Switzerland,  awaiting  the  day  when  as 
jewels  they  shall  shine  in  His  crown  of  glory. 

We  know  of  a  surety  that  at  the  period  of  the  per- 
secutions in  Switzerland,  and  in  the  early  days  of  the 
knowledge  that  freedom  to  worship  God  according 
to  the  dictates  of  conscience  was  enjoyed  in  America, 
many  noble,  patriotic,  energetic  Swiss  left  their  father- 
land and  ties,  and  planted  their  own  church  in 
catholic  America. 


The  object  of  this  narrative  is  not  to  dwell  upon 
the  people  as  a  whole,  but  upon  two  persons  who,  liv- 
ing in  Switzerland,  and  experiencing  the  feelings,  and 
sharing  the  trials  above  indicated,  left  their  native 
home  Zurich,  never  to  return  to  its  beloved  although 
trying  associations. 

No  part  of  Switzerland  difi'ers  in  regard  to  wealth, 


*  History  of  Lancaster  County,  Penn.,  by  J.  D.  Rupp,  1844. 

43  the 


the  dense  population,  the  absence  of  a  titled  or  noble 
class  holding  an  excess  of  wealth,  levels  its  popula- 
tion to  a  plane  of  simple  competence  and  content. 

Fancy,  if  possible,  some  rural  spot  in  this  canton 
Zurich,  where  wealth  and  large  land  holdings  are  ab- 
sent, and  you  possess  the  nativity  of  the  Neff  an- 
cestry. 

Not  to  the  class  of  early  immigrants,  who  came  to 
this  country  empty  handed,  with  no  other  object  in 
view  than  the  love  of  exploit,  or  desire  for  sudden 
and  unearned  possession  of  wealth,  that  they  fancied 
a  new  country  offered,  do  the  subjects  of  this  sketch 
belong,  but  to  that  class  who  desiring  the  accumula- 
tion of  wealth,  yet  knew  that  even  in  a  new  country 
work  must  precede  success. 

The  subjects  of  this  sketch  as  has  been  intimated, 
were  also  actuated  by  religious  motives,  to  join  their 
brethren  in  this  country  who  having  preceded  them 
many  years,  owing  to  definite  and  direct  persecution, 
had  found  enjoyment  in  the  freedom  obtained  in 
America.  They  were  possessed  of  sufiicient  means  to 
enable  them  to  reach  this  country  comfortably,  and 
after  their  arrival  by  economy  and  Swiss,  or  Ger- 
man thrift,  they  were  soon  enabled  to  acquire  for  them- 
selves wealth. 

The  two  persons  who  thus  together  start  off  from 
their  native  land,  to  realize  their  hopes  in  America, 
were  brothers ;  the  one  Rudolf  N'af,  the  other  Jacob 

mf. 

The  port  from  which  they  sailed  was  Rotterdam. 
44  The 


The  journey  from  Zurich  to  Rotterdam,  in  Holland, 
must  have  been  long,  tiresome,  and  tedious  in  those 
days.  The  brothers  probably  left  Zurich  in  the 
spring,  as  they  reached  Philadelphia,  Penn.,  U.  S.  A., 
on  the  11th  of  September,  1749.  The  ship  they  sailed 
in  was  named  "Priscilla;  William  Meier,  captain; 
"  from  Rotterdam ;  last  from  Cowes ;  299  passengers."* 
An  interesting  fact,  to  be  stated  here,  showing  the 
education  and  ability  of  Rudolf  and  Jacob,  compared 
with  other  immigrants,  is  that  they  signed  their  own 
names,  instead  of  having  the  clerk  do  so  for  them,  and 
spelled  the  name  as  follows :  Rudolf  Kaf,  Jacob  !N"af. 
A  fact  that  strikes  one  as  a  little  singular  is,  that 
wherever  their  names  have  been  found  written  to- 
gether, Rudolfs  comes  first,  although  he  was  the 
younger.  The  following  certificate  explains^  this /ac 
simile  : 

"  Secretary  of  the  Commonwealth,  Pennsylvania,  ss: 
"  Harrisburg,  June  Uh,  a.  d.  1885. 

"  I  do  hereby  certify,  that 
"  the  annexed  is  a  true  pho- 
"  tographic  copy  of  the  orig- 
"  inal  signatures  of  Rudolf 
"  Wsif,  and  Jacob  Naf,  with 
"  others,  who  arrived  at  Phila- 
"  delphia  in  the  Priscilla,  Capt. 
"  "William  Meier,  from  Rotter- 
"  dam,  and  last  from  Cowes,  in  England,  and  took  the 

*Rupp's  collection  of  thirty  thousand  names  of  Immigrants  in 
Pennsylvania,  pages  196  and  197. 

45  usual 


"  usual  oaths  to  tlie  Government,  on  the  11th  Septem- 
"  ber,  1749,  as  the  same  remain  on  file  in  this  office : 


"  In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  hereunto   set  my 
"  hand,  and  caused  the  seal  of  the  Secretary's  office  to 
"  be  affixed,  the  day  and  year  above  written. 
"  Jno.  C.  Shoemaker, 

"  Deputy- Secretary  of  the  Commonwealth.'" 

The  two  brothers,  Rudolf  and  Jacob,  having  left 
their  home,  the  picturesque  and  inspiring  Switzerland, 
came  to  America,  bringing  all  the  activity  of  moun- 
taineers, coupled  with  the  determination  to  brave  all 
dangers,  and,  in  this  new  and  prosperous  country, 
make  for  themselves  a  future  worthy  their  ambitious 
hopes.  Their  parents  had  been  carefully  educated, 
and  it  was  their  object  and  desire  to  give  to  their 
children  such  advantages  as  would  enable  them  to 
keep  abreast  their  times,  to  reach  out  farther,  and,  in 
short,  accomplish  more  than  they  had  done. 

The  disease  which  caused  the  death  of  the  father, 
in  a  few  days  prostrated  the  mother,  and  her  strength 
failing,  she,  too,  secure  in  the  salvation,  made  possible 
through  her  loving  Saviour,  passed  to  her  rest. 

At  the  time  of  the  death  of  the  parents,  Jacob  was 
46  in 


in  his  twentieth,  and  Kudolf  in  his  eighteenth  year. 
There  were  several  other  children,  sons  and  daughters, 
who  were  older,  all  of  whom  were  married,  and  settled 
in  homes  on  the  mountains  of  Switzerland ;  each  find- 
ing a  world  of  interest  and  activity  in  their  own  home- 
life,  which  satisfied  them,  without  venturing  to  a  new 
country.  In  the  death  of  their  parents,  Rudolf  and 
Jacob  acquiesced,  yielding  as  to  a  decree  of  Provi- 
dence, to  which  they  should  submit. 

They  did  this  from  a  knowledge  acquired  in  their 
home  training,  that  "  He  doeth  all  things  well,"  yet 
not  at  that  time  realizing  in  its  fullness  the  relation- 
ship to  Him,  who  later  became  their  guide  and 
support. 

The  religion  of  the  parents  was  not  of  form  and 
outward  observance,  but  in  "  the  hidden  man  of  the 
"  heart,"  yet  they  openly  professed  Christ,  and  were 
zealous  Protestants. 

At  the  time  our  narrative  begins  the  parents  had 
been  dead  about  four  years,  and  the  relatives,  kind 
and  generous,  as  a  rural  and  hard  working  class  are 
in  such  a  country  as  Switzerland,  had  assisted  the 
boys,  until  they  found  themselves  well  equipped  for 
the  struggle  necessary  in  early  Pennsylvania. 

They  located  at  Frankford,  near  Philadelphia,  Penn., 
and  with  hearts  full  of  each  other,  and  a  feeling  of 
love  for  the  new  country,  which  they  ever  after  cher- 
ished as  home,  they  quietly  settled  down  to  work, 
having  learned  by  a  careful  education,  an  education 

47  derived 


derived  from  earnest  parents,  that  honest  toil  is  always 
honorable. 

That  the  brothers  located  in  this  portion  of  Penn- 
sylvania may  be  explained  by  the  fact,  that  as  Frank- 
ford  was  then  somewhat  remote,  and  greater  dangers 
awaited  the  early  settler,  the  colonies  offered  unusual 
inducements  in  their  grants  of  land,  as  observe  the 
following : 

"  Though,"  says  Peter  Kalm  [Peter  Kalm,  a  Swedish 
natural  philosopher  and  traveler,  was  born  at  Ostro, 
Bothnia,  in  1715,  traveled  from  1748  to  1751  in  North 
America,  and  at  a  later  period  in  Russia;  he  became 
Professor  of  Botany  at  the  University  of  Abo,  and  died 
1779]  "  the  Province  of  l!^ew  York  has  been  inhab- 
"  ited  by  Europeans  much  longer  than  Pennsylvania, 
"  yet  it  is  not  by  far  so  populous  as  that  colony. 

"  This  can  not  be  ascribed  to  any  particular  discour- 
"  agemeut  arising  from  the  nature  of  the  soil,  for  that 
"  is  pretty  good ;  but  I  am  told  of  a  very  different 
"  reason,  which  I  will  mention  here.  In  the  reign  of 
"  Queen  Anne,  about  the  year  1709,  many  Germans 
"  came  hither,  who  got  a  tract  of  land  from  the  En- 
"  glish  government,  which  they  might  settle.  After 
"  they  had  lived  there  some  time,  and  had  built  houses 
"  and  made  corn-fields  and  meadows,  their  liberties  and 
"  privileges  were  infringed,  and  under  several  pretenses 
"  they  were  repeatedly  deprived  of  part  of  their  land. 

"  This  at  last  aroused  the  Germans.     They  returned 

"  violence  for  violence,  and  beat  those  who  thus  rob- 

"  bed  them  of  their  possessions.     But  these  proceed- 

48  ings 


"  ings  were  looked  upon  in  a  very  bad  light  by  the 
"  government.  The  most  active  people  among  the 
"  G-ermans  being  taken  up  they  were  roughly  treated 
"  and  punished  with  the  utmost  rigor  of  the  law. 

"  This,  however,  so  far  exasperated  the  rest,  that 
"  the  greater  part  of  them  left  their  homes  and  fields 
"  and  went  to  settle  in  Pennsylvania. 

"  There  they  were  exceedingly  well  received,  got 
"  a  considerable  tract  of  land,  and  were  indulged  in 
"  great  privileges,  which  were  given  them  forever, 
"  The  Germans,  not  satisfied  with  being  themselves 
"  removed  from  'New  York,  wrote  to  their  relatives 
"  and  friends,  and  advised  them  if  ever  they  intended 
"  to  come  to  America  not  to  go  to  New  York  where 
"  the  government  had  shown  itself  so  unequitable. 

"  This  advice  had  such  influence  that  the  Germans 
"  who  afterwards  went  in  great  numbers  to  N^orth 
"  America  constantly  avoided  New  York,  and  always 
"  went  to  Pennsylvania.  It  sometimes  happened  that 
"  they  were  forced  to  go  on  board  of  such  ships  as 
"  were  bound  for  New  York,  but  they  were  scarce 
"  got  on  shore  when  they  hastened  on  to  Pennsyl- 
''  vania,  in  sight  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  New  York."* 

Hence  Rudolf  and  Jacob,  with  the  keen  insight 
that  prompted  them  through  life,  came  to  Frankford, 
to  avail  themselves  of  colonial  offers. 

Their  first  effort  was  to  secure  comfortable  home 
quarters,  which  they  found  with  a  kind  old  Quaker 

*Peter  Kalm's  Travels  in  America  in  1747  and  1748,  Vol.  I., 
pages  270-271. 

49  lady 


lady  [you  know  the  Friends  have  always  been  nu- 
merous in  and  about  Philadelphia,  with  their  sweet, 
kind,  loving  faces,  their  quiet  dress,  and  the  all-entranc- 
ing "  thee  "  and  "  thou  '']. 

It  was  the  engaging  and  promising  countenance  of 
Rudolf,  as  dear  old  Mrs.  Morse  used  to  say,  that  made 
her  open  her  doors  to  those  two  young  men,  Rudolf 
and  Jacob. 


50 


CHAPTER  III. 

You  would  doubtless  here  like  to  know  something 
of  dear  old  Mrs.  Morse,  her  home,  and  her  surround- 
ings. 

An  endeavor  will  be  made,  as  clearly  as  possible,  by 
means  of  pen  and  paper,  through  the  medium  of 
words.  Such  a  picture  will  necessarily  have  many 
incomplete  points,  but  the  reader  must  from  his  own 
imagination  perfect  the  portraiture. 

Of  English  descent,  she  has  inherited  many  of  the 
peculiarities  of  that  people,  tempered,  however,  by 
tbe  generous  impulses  prevalent  among  the  people  of 
a  new  country.  As  to  figure  and  carriage  she  is 
above  medium  height,  well-proportioned,  and  of  a 
dignified  yet  kindly  bearing.  Her  face  is  of  that 
sweet,  peaceful  kind,  restful,  hopeful,  and  trustful  [too 
few  of  such  faces  do  we  find  in  our  hurried  life],  but 
in  which  there  is  a  hint  of  sadness,  occasioned  by  a 
grief  of  five  years  duration ;  a  grief  over  the  desola- 
tion of  her  house  in  the  death  of  a  devoted  husband. 
You  look  in  her  restful  moments  upon  a  bright  blue 
eye,  indicative  of  benignity,  and  at  the  same  time  of 
resolution.     Her  hair  is  auburn,  yet  a  few  indications 

51  of 


of  age  creep  to  us  in  the  occasional  gray  hairs  that 
are  seen. 

At  the  time  that  Rudolf  and  Jacob  are  first  touched 
by  her  influence,  her  household  consisted  of  a  son, 
Joseph,  and  a  daughter,  Hannah.  With  the  means 
left  her,  she  has  given  her  son  and  daughter  all  the 
advantages  of  education  possible  in  so  new  a  country. 

Joseph  has  inherited  much  of  the  appearance  and 
disposition  of  his  mother,  and  has  by  will  and  energy 
now  become  a  comfort  and  support  to  his  mother. 

Hannah  has  partaken  her  father's  bright  black  eyes, 
quick  perception,  and  rather  hasty  disposition.  She 
is  a.  woman  having  all  the  elements  of  sterling  worth 
and  telling  influence  to  be  observed,  not  only  in  her 
own  life,  but  which  will  be  felt  by  those  with  whom 
she  shall  come  in  contact ;  all  of  which  is  controlled 
and  directed  by  a  Christian  character,  that  had  taken 
the  form  of  membership  in  the  ^'  Society  of  Friends," 
to  which  society  her  mother  had  always  been  de- 
votedly and  conscientiously  attached. 

Fancy  the  hurry  of  the  work  of  Monday  and  Tues- 
day over,  and  Mrs.  Morse  settled  down  for  the  rest 
of  the  week,  only  attending  carefully  to  the  wants 
of  her  little  family,  in  the  way  of  sewing  and  pre- 
paring the  daily  three  meals,  and  you  are  able  to  ap- 
preciate the  contented  condition  in  which  Rudolf 
and  Jacob  found  her  on  a  Wednesday  morning  in 
September,  1749.  It  is  necessary  to  the  story  to  say 
that  at  the  corner  of  two  streets,  in  Frankford,  stood 
the  brown  frame  house  in  which  Mrs.  Morse  and  her 
52  Bon 


son  and  daughter  lived,  for  it  was  at  the  door  of  this 
house  that  Rudolf  and  Jacob  Naf  first  knocked. 

Their  knowledge  of  the  English  language  had  all 
been  gathered  on  their  journey  to  this  country.  You 
may  imagine  they  could  make  themselves  but  little 
understood,  having  always  spoken  the  dialect  of  their 
native  canton  in  Switzerland,  which  partook  largely 
of  the  German,  yet  was  not  pure  German.  It  was 
consequently  doubly  diflicult  for  them  in  their  present 
situation.  Mrs.  Morse's  perceptions,  sharpened  by 
Christian  hospitality,  understood  their  desire,  where 
words  failed  them,  and,  after  talking  a  short  time 
with  them,  she  agreed  to  take  them  into  her  house. 

Provision  was  made  to  board  them — each  to  pay 
her  seven  shillings  and  six-pence  a  week — these  terms 
to  include  washing,  board,  and  their  room  with  light 
[fire  was  never  thought  of  as  necessary  for  young 
men  to  have  in  their  room],  but  light  was  seldom 
used.  As  an  earnest  of  their  good  intentions,  they 
each  advanced  Mrs.  Morse  one  week's  payment. 

Cheap  living,  you  may  say,  but  you  must  remem- 
ber times  have  changed  since  then,  for  it  was  harder 
at  that  time  to  earn  seven  shillings  six-pence,  than  it 
is  now  to  make  twice  as  much.  After  partaking  of 
a  little  luncheon  prepared  for  them  by  their  kind 
hostess,  they  pause  for  a  moment  and  view  their  situ- 
ation . 

Strangers  in  a  new  country,  wholly  without  friends, 
it  is  not  found  that  they  sat  down  to  regret  and  think 

53  of 


of  their  lot,  but  immediately  start  out  in  search  of 
work. 

They  had  not  gone  far  from  Mrs.  Morse's  house,  ere 
they  came  upon  a  party  of  men  at  work  digging  a  cellar 
for  a  new  house ;  the  appearance  of  the  brothers,  and 
their  broken  language,  was  the  subjectof  much  jest  and 
merriment  among  the  men — after  waiting  about,  and 
trying  to  be  understood,  the  brothers  at  last  succeeded, 
and  were  given  work  excavating  and  preparing  the 
cellar,  of  what  was  to  be  a  large  double  brick  house, 
so  arranged,  that  two  families  could  occupy  it.  It  did  not 
take  them  long  to  prove  to  the  men  and  their  employer, 
that  they  were  no  triflers,  but  honest  young  men,  who 
would  build  themselves  up  in  this  new  country,  and 
give  strength  to  its  history. 

Thus,  from  day  to  day,  working  faithfully  at  what- 
ever they  could  obtain  to  do,  they  earned  sufficient, 
not  only  to  pay  for  their  living,  clothing,  etc.,  but 
carefully  to  husband  a  little  for  days  in  the  future. 

It  is  not  possible  to  stop  long,  nor  note  in  detail  the 
home  life  of  these  young  men  with  Mrs.  Morse.  They 
received  every  comfort  and  kind  care  that  a  loving 
mother  could  bestow.  Their  evenings  were  spent, 
usually,  around  the  fire-side.  The  day's  work  done, 
Joseph  would  return  from  his  shop,  and  complete  the 
fi.re-side  circle  composed  of  Mrs.  Morse,  Hannah,  Ru- 
dolf, and  Jacob.  He  would  tell  the  little  family  thus 
assembled,  of  trade  and  business,  relate  to  them  the 
news  that  passed  to  and  fro  during  the  day  at  the 
shop,  the  discussions  that  occurred  between  the  great 
54  minds 


minds  of  the  village — the  talk  of  neighbors  and  a 
stray  newspaper  being  the  only  means  of  obtain- 
ing current  news  at  this  early  day. 

Thus,  evening  after  evening,  Rudolf  and  Jacob  were 
being  unconsciously  educated  in  our  language,  our 
customs,  our  laws,  and  our  methods.  In  the  homely 
and  simple  ways  of  neighborhood  gossip,  the  brothers 
were  building  elements  of  character,  suitable  to  the 
coming  republican  institutions. 

If  the  evening's  talk  related  to  the  unfriendly  eflbrts 
of  England  to  lay  her  iron  grasp  upon  the  best  inter- 
ests of  the  colonies,  or  the  conversation  had  reference 
to  the  unequal  contest  that  would  ensue  if  England 
and  the  colonies  should  face  darker  days,  it  all  had  the 
efiect  to  warm  the  hearts  of  Rudolf  and  Jacob 
toward  the  colonies,  and  to  increase  the  growth  of  gen- 
uine patriotism,  which  crowned  their  lives  and  hon- 
ored their  deaths. 

These  evening  talks  embraced  almost  all  good  sub- 
jects, and  the  effect  of  them  upon  the  minds  of  these 
two-  foreigners,  is  but  an  epitome  of  the  genuine  senti- 
ment that  pervaded  the  early  settlements,  and  molded 
the  new  comers  into  the  race  of  strong  and  healthy 
patriots,  that  two  generations  ago  peopled  our  land, 
and  tends  to  prove  how  God  worked  with  his  people 
in  America,  and  enabled  them  to  attain  what  they 
sought  after,  and  which  kept  building  them  more 
firmly  into  a  patriotic  people,  and  the  country  into  a 
God-fearing  and  God-serving  land.     When  the  news 

55  gathered 


gathered  had  been  related  and  discussed,  Joseph  would 
resume  some  reading,  continued  from  a  previous  even- 
ing. Thus  the  evenings  passed  in  these  wholesome  and 
delightful  ways,  the  brothers  thoughtful,  attentively 
considering  all  that  passed,  and  without  much  out- 
ward observation,  appropriating  all  they  heard  in 
some  way  to  their  good. 

Meanwhile,  the  mother  and  daughter  were  not  idle, 
the  former  at  her  spinning-wheel,  the  latter  at  some 
bit  of  homely  sewing  that  a  young  lady  of  the  nine- 
teenth century  would  consider  far  beneath  her  notice, 
though  none  the  less  essential  to  family  happiness  and 
concord,  reserving  her  almost  wasted  energies  as  she 
does,  for  some  "  aesthetic  craze,"  though  her  soul  can 
not  begin  to  boast  of  half  the  sestheticism,  Hannah, 
in  her  humble  and  thankful  discharge  of  every  known 
duty,  displayed. 

Their  sabbaths  were  spent  peacefully  and  quietly  ; 
Jacob  often  going  to  the  "  Friends"  meeting  with 
Mrs.  Morse,  which  at  this  time  "  was  the  only  place 
"  of  worship  in  Frankford,  and  called  the  '  Old 
"  Friends'  Meeting  House,'  the  second  in  the  state," 
and  anon  to  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church  in  German- 
town.  Rudolf  realized  a  home  feeling  with  the 
members  of  the  latter  persuasion,  but  was  most  con- 
stantly found  in  a  place  at  the  "  Old  Friends'  Meeting 
"  House,"  which,  strange  as  it  may  seem  to  you,  was 
always  rather  near  to  Hannah. 

From  the  evenings  described,  and  the  home  influ- 

56  ences 


ences  brought  to  bear  upon  these  young  men,  together 
with  their  religious  observances  indicated ;  a  sufficient 
guide,  it  is  hoped,  has  been  given  to  the  reader  to  sup- 
ply, by  his  own  imagination,  the  deficiencies  which 
would  otherwise  exist  in  this  history. 


57 


CHAPTER  IV. 

The  family  circle,  as  has  been  described,  continued 
unbroken,  for  some  two  years,  during  which  time  Ru- 
dolf and  Jacob  had  enjoyed  the  kind  and  Christian 
hospitality  and  counsel  of  dear  old  Mrs.  Morse. 

In  the  spring  of  1751  Joseph  Morse  married,  and 
immediately  began  life  in  a  house  of  his  own  in  Phil- 
adelphia, the  mother  and  daughter  continuing  in  the 
little  brown  cottage,  protected,  as  they  were,  by  the 
companionship  of  Rudolf  and  his  brother  Jacob. 

Into  this  little  brown  cottage  crept  unawares  the 
visitor,  whose  coming  is  hardly  announced  by  stir  of 
drum  or  herald  of  trumpeter,  who,  nevertheless,  does 
enter,  despite  bolts,  bars,  or  locks,  and  having  once 
found  entrance,  will  not  be  driven  thence  bj^  any 
known  force,  but  chooses  for  his  arrows  whom  he 
will;  thus  intruding,  the  unbidden  visitor  chose  for 
his  subjects  Rudolf  and  Hannah,  who  little  dreamed, 
as  the  hours  rolled  round  into  days,  and  from  days  to 
weeks  and  months,  that  a  stronger  tie  was  binding 
them  than  that  of  friendship. 

Rudolf  was  the  first  to  discover,  and  having  once 

realized,  that  there  was  but  one  who  could  for  him 

"make  the  home,"  did  not  long  conceal  his  knowledge, 

58  but 


but  soon  communicated  to  Hannah  his  new  found 
hopes  and  wishes.  A  willing  and  interested  counselor 
she  found  in  her  mother,  who  had  grown  to  love  the 
two  young  men  as  her  own  children. 

iSTo  wonder  then  that  Hannah  did  not  hesitate,  but 
entered  with  bright  anticipations  upon  the  future. 
Dear  old  Mrs.  Morse  had  changed  in  the  past  few 
years,  and  was  at  this  time  beginning  to  show  indica- 
tions of  declining  health  and  strength. 

Kot  much  time  was  consumed  in  getting  ready ;  a 
few  homely  garments,  made  by  the  bride  for  herself, 
was  all  that  was  deemed  necessary,  and  on  the  6th  of 
January,  1752,  Rudolf  and  Hannah  were  married. 

According  to  the  marriage  custom  of  the  "Friends," 
where  a  member  marries  "out  of  meeting,"  no  record 
is  kept  of  such  marriage  ;  for,  unless  the  member  re- 
pents, they  are  removed  from  all  connection  with  the 
society. 

If  Hannah  had  not  so  much  to  prepare,  Rudolf  had 
more,  for,  entirely  unknown  to  Hannah,  he  had  pur- 
chased the  large  double  brick  house  in  Frankford,  in 
the  cellar  of  which,  six  years  before,  he,  with  his 
brother  Jacob,  had  begun  his  labors  in  this  country. 
You  will  wonder  how  Rudolf  was  able  to  acquire  so 
much  in  so  short  a  time.  He  did  not  work  at  his 
trade,  which  was  that  of  a  wheelwright,  but  at  what- 
ever he  could  find  to  do,  and  it  did  not  take  him  long 
to  secure  plenty.  Observe,  too,  that  while  he  had 
received  in  his  native  country  a  good  and  sufficient 
education  for  his  time  and  station,  yet  when  the  activ- 
59  ity 


ity  and  condition  of  the  country  and  his  own  necessi- 
ties required  it,  he  could,  and  did  turn,  a  willing 
hand  to  the  homely,  but  honest,  labors,  that,  magic 
like,  as  in  the  fable  of  old,  were  transformed  into  gold 
by  his  touch.  He  would,  as  opportunity  occurred, 
buy  land  and  sell  it  at  a  profit ;  so,  by  making  some- 
thing each  time  to  lay  aside,  soon  accumulated  wealth. 
You  must  not  forget  that  the  grant  of  property  to  the 
early  settlers  in  this  locality,  added  to  his  own  accu- 
mulations, brought  him  to  the  position  of  prosperity 
in  which  he  is  now  observed. 

To  these  circumstances  must  be  also  added  his  sta- 
bility of  character,  which  increased  his  influence  and 
opportunities,  and  he  is  found  revered  and  respected 
by  all  who  knew  him.  His  age  at  this  time,  you  must 
remember,  was  but  25 ;  yet  his  few  years  of  experi- 
ence had  made  him  appear  much  older ;  his  compan- 
ions, friendships,  and  all  his  associations  had  been  with 
those  older  than  himself.  'No  wonder  then  that  his 
beloved  wife,  Hannah,  is  found  to  be  six  years  his 
senior.     She  is  consequently  now  in  her  31st  year. 

Ponder  this,  ye  young  girls  who  rush  headlong  into 
the  responsibilities  of  married  life  as  a  wife  and 
mother,  ere  you  have  first  learned  the  art  of  govern- 
ing yourselves.  H-dnnah's  ^^opportunities,"  as  you  are 
pleased  to  call  them,  had  been  many,  and  of  the  best, 
but  the  heart  had  never  responded  until  now,  and  in 
those  days  they  married  for  love,  and  for  life,  not  for 
position,  wealth,  and  separation,  if  incompatability  of 
temperament  appeared ;  all  these  were  weighed  in  the 
60  balance 


balance  before  the  vow8  were  spoken,  that  should  be 
sacred,  "  till  death  us  do  part." 

To  this  new  house  and  home  Eudolf  took  Hannah, 
with  her  mother  and  his  brother  Jacob ;  the  half  of 
the  house,  intended  for  another  family,  he  rented, 
and  the  little  old  brown  cottage  at  the  corner  of  a 
street,  dear  to  both  of  them,  and  Hannah's  legacy, 
when  her  mother  died,  was  sold,  and  its  place  supplied 
with  a  more  pretentious  building.  The  site  always 
suggested  recollections  to  Rudolf  and  Hannah,  for  was 
it  not  his  first  home  in  this  new  country? 

Dear  old  Mrs.  Morse  lived  but  a  few  weeks  after 
they  moved  to  the  new  house,  when,  rejoicing  in  a 
complete  faith,  she  passed  outward  to  her  final  reward. 

It  is  an  old  and  homely  adage,  yet  how  true,  that 
"  it  takes  living  with  people  to  find  out  what  they 
"  are  ; "  yes,  and  married  people  have  to  remember 
that  the  first  and  most  useful  lesson  for  them  to  learn 
is  expressed  in  the  motto,  "  Bear  and  forbear." 

Something  is  known  of  Hannah's  disposition,  and 
it  may  be  fancied  that,  had  not  the  love  of  God  con- 
trolled her,  her  temper  would  have  often  caused  her 
pain,  for  as  it  was,  she  often  did  or  said  what  she  at 
once  regretted,  but  was  always  ready  and  free  to  ac- 
knowledge her  faults.  In  succeeding  years,  observe 
how  her  strength  of  character,  and,  if  you  choose  to 
call  it,  peculiarities  of  disposition,  present  themselves 
from  time  to  time  in  her  descendants. 

To  turn  for  a  moment  to  Rudolfs  disposition,  it 

should  be  said  that   it  was  marked  with   strong  and 

61  noble 


noble  peculiarities,  which  are  never  lost  in  succeeding 
generations,  coupled  with  a  gentle  yet  positive  man- 
ner, making  his  mark  in  the  world  by  patience,  and 
quiet  endeavor,  not  venturing  largely,  but  adhering 
steadily  to  a  purpose. 

There  was  a  something  in  his  character,  as  well  as 
that  of  Jacob,  that  marks  all  of  their  descendents, 
not  that  it  can  be  defined,  yet  to  know  the  families,  is 
to  see  and  know  that  there  are  strong  and  pronounced 
peculiarities.  Hannah,  quick,  ambitious,  and  aggres- 
sive, would  have  ventured  much  if  left  to  herself. 

They  mutually  aided  and  balanced  each  other.  In 
appearance,  Rudolf  was  quite  tall,  and  rather  slender, 
moving  slowly  and  deliberately.* 

In  closing  this  chapter,  Rudolf  and  Hannah  are 
left  in  their  new  home  happy  with  each  other,  and  at 
peace  with  the  world  around  them,  sharing  the  pleas- 
ures of  this  new  hearth  with  the  beloved  brother 
Jacob. 


*What  matter  of  regret  it  is  that  in  those  early  days  there 
were  not  some  of  the  modern  appliances  for  taking  pictures,  that 
could  gladden  the  eyes,  as  well  as  the  hearts,  of  the  descendants. 
As  it  was,  Rudolf  and  Hannah  never  would  consent  to  have 
their  portraits  painted,  and  so  no  other  likeness  of  them  can  be 
had  than  that  gathered  from  their  characters  and  dispositions. 


62 


CHAPTER  Y. 

"  Where  did  you  come  from,  baby  dear  ? 
"  Out  of  the  every-where  into  the  here. 

"  Where  did  you  get  your  eyes  so  blue  ? 
"  Out  of  the  sky  as  I  came  through. 

"  What  makes  the  light  in  them  sparkle  and  spin  ? 
"  Some  of  the  starry  spikes  left  in. 

"  Where  did  you  get  that  little  tear  ? 
"  I  found  it  waiting  when  1  got  here. 

"  What  makes  your  forehead  so  smooth  and  high  ? 
"  A  soft  hand  stroked  it  as  I  went  by. 

"  What  makes  your  cheek  like  a  warm  white  rose  ? 
"  Something  better  than  any  one  knows, 

"  Whence  the  three-cornered  smiles  of  bliss  ? 
"  Three  angels  at  once  gave  me  a  kiss, 

"  Where  did  you  get  that  pearly  ear  ? 
"  God  spoke  and  it  came  out  to  hear. 

"  Where  did  you  get  those  arms  and  hands  ? 
"  Love  made  itself  into  crooks  and  bands. 

"  Feet,  whence  did  you  come,  you  darling  things  ? 
"  From  the  same  box  as  the  cherub's  wings. 

"  How  did  they  all  just  come  to  be  you  ? 
"  God  thought  about  me  and  so  I  grew. 

"  But  how  did  you  come  to  us,  you  dear  ? 
"  God  thought  of  you  and  so  I  am  here." 

— George  Maodokald. 
63  Elizabeth 


Elizabeth  E'af ;  born  8th  I^ovember,  1752. 

This  little  stranger,  ushered  into  this  strange  world, 
opened  up  to  Rudolf  and  Hannah,  whole  volumes  of 
knowledge  and  love.  Their  object  and  aim  now  in 
life  are  to  teach  these  little  feet,  hands,  and  heart,  the 
ways  of  truth  and  right ;  they  know  that  the  earlier 
the  guiding  hand  is  extended,  the  easier  will  the  child 
follow  in  after  years. 

In  business  relations  Eudolf  is  found  stepping 
steadily  forward,  with  his  whole  life  as  true  to  hon- 
orable living  as  the  magnet  to  the  pole.  What  won- 
der, then,  that  his  name  is  daily  growing  in  esteem, 
while  his  worth  and  influence  are  felt  far  and  near. 
To  this  happy  home  circle  of  three,  on  the  2ud  of 
February,  1754,  came  another  little  wanderer,  Bar- 
bara, named  in  reverence  for  the  historical  ancestor, 
who  sufl[ered  martyrdom  ;  and  as  the  cares  and  anx- 
ieties increased,  so  did  the  blessings,  Hannah  found 
by  this  time  that  some  way  must  be  arranged  that 
other  hands  might  come  in  and  help  in  the  care  of 
the  children,  or  rather  so  help  in  household  work, 
that  Hannah,  as  a  true  mother  should  do,  could  de- 
vote herself  entirely  to  their  care  and  education.  On 
the  3rd  February,  1756,  Jacob  married  Anna  Buser, 
who  was  of  German  origin,  and  they  bought  a  farm 
on  the  Oxford  road,  and  settled  down  as  energetic 
farmers. 

Again  the  family  circle  was  added  to  by  the  birth 

of  another  soul  into  this  world  of  sin  and  trouble. 

This,  too,  was  a  daughter,  Hannah  Naf,  born  May  6, 

64  1759 ; 


1759  ;  none  the  less  welcome  because  a  daughter,  yet 
how  earnestly  hoped  Rudolf  for  a  son,  to  bear  the 
name  he  so  cherished,  may  be  believed  by  the  earnest- 
ness with  which,  in  subsequent  years,  he  to  his  grand- 
children would  say  that  he  prayed  "  that  God  would 
"  never  permit  the  name  of  Naf  to  die  out." 

On  the  26th  day  of  January,  1762,  Mary  Kaf  first 
saw  the  light  of  day,  at  their  home  in  Frankford. 
True  had  these  older  children  been  sons,  they  would 
have  been  called  upon  to  defend  and  fight  for  our 
freedom  in  the  years  that  were  to  follow.  So  when  the 
years  of  turmoil  are  reached  for  this  land  of  ours, 
in  narrating  this  family  history,  do  not  think  that 
these  truely  noble  Swiss,  and  their  descendants,  will 
be  wanting  in  courage  or  patriotism,  for  not  being  in 
the  foremost  ranks. 

Rudolf,  you  will  see,  will  be  too  old  for  active  serv- 
ice, and  his  sons  below  the  accepted  age.  And  here 
turn  for  a  moment  from  home  life  to  the  outside 
world,  as  it  affects  and  is  affected  by  Rudolf  and  Ja- 
cob ITaf.  The  two  brothers  have  been  in  this  coun- 
try about  fourteen  years,  and  have  established  homes 
and  secured  competence.  With  a  home  life  and  fam- 
ily of  their  own,  and  having  truly  adopted  this  as 
their  country  and  dwelling  place,  they  determined 
to  take  the  step  that  will  make  them  citizens  in- 
deed, and  subjects  of  the  English,  who  at  this  time 
claimed  and  received  the  obedience  of  the  colo- 
nies. Therefore,  "At  a  Supreme  Court,  held  at  Phila- 
"  delphia,  before  William  Allen  and  William  Cole- 
65  man. 


"  mau,  Esqs.,  judges  of  said  court,  the  eleventh  day 
"  of  April,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 
"  seven  hundred  and  sixty  three,  between  the  hours 
"  of  nine  and  twelve,  in  the  forenoon  of  the  same  day, 
"  the  following  persons  being  foreigners,*  did  appear 
"  and  were  duly  qualified  and  made  subjects  of  Great 
"  Britain,  under  the  following  act,  to  wit : 

"  Persons  ]!Taturalized  in  Penn. 

"  Pennsilvania, 

"  Secretary's  Office. 

"  In  pursuance  of  an  act  of  parliament,  made  in  the 
"  thirteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  his  present  Majesty, 
"King  George  the  Second,  Entitled  An  Act  for  nat- 
"  uralizing  such  foreign  Protestants  and  others  therein 
"  mentioned  as  are  settled  or  shall  settle  in  any  of  His 
"  Majesty's  colonies  in  America.f 

"  The  following  persons  being  foreigners,  and  hav- 
"  ing  inhabited  and  resided  the  space  of  seven  (7  )years 
"  and  upwards  in  His  Majesty's  Colonies  in  America, 
*'  and  not  having  been  absent  out  of  some  of  the  said 
"  colonies  for  a  longer  space  than  two  (2)  months  at 
*'  any  one  time  during  the  said  seven  (7)  years,  and 
*'  having  produced  to  the  said  court  certificates  of 
*'  their  having  taken  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Sup- 
"  per  in  some  Protestant  or  Reformed  Congregation  in 
"  this  Province  within  three  (3)  months  before  the 
"  said  court  took  and  subscribed  the   oaths,  and  did 


*  Pennsylvania  Archives,  II  series,  vol.  2,  page.  442. 
■}- Pennsylvania  Archives,  II  series,  vol.  2,  page  347. 

66  make 


"  make  and  repeat  the  Declaration  prescribed  by  the 
"  said  Act  to  entitle  them  to  the  benefit  thereof,  and 
"  thereby  become  natural-born  subjects  of  Great  Brit- 
"  ain,  as  the  same  is  certified  into  this  office  by  the 
"  judges  of  the  said  court,  viz :  William  Allen  and 
"  William  Coleman,  Esqs.,  judges  of  the  said  court.* 

"     Jurors'  Names.         Philadelphia  County,        Sacrament,  taken  when. 
Township. 

"    Eudolph  Neff.        Northern  Liberties.  April  3,  1763. 

"      Jacob  NeflF.  Oxford,  April,  3,  1763."  * 

Thus  is  observed  the  close  and  loving  intercourse 
between  the  brothers,  continuing  even  in  this  act. 

The  reader  will  notice,  as  before,  that  though  the 
younger,  Rudolf  took  the  lead.  A  still  more  impor- 
tant fact  is  here  to  be  noted,  and  one  that  the  descend- 
ants have  perpetuated,  which  is  the  changing  of  the 
spelling  of  the  name — as  originally  signed  by  the 
brothers,  it  will  be  remembered  it  was  'Na.f;  and, 
though  in  its  pronunciation  it  is  like  the  Ketf  of  later 
years,  yet  it  denotes  a  change,  and  subsequent  chapters 
may  prove,  that  the  brothers,  Rudolf  and  Jacob  J^af, 
were  of  a  difirerent  family  in  Switzerland,  from  that 
of  others  bearing  the  name  of  Keff  in  this  country,  who, 
in  subsequent  years,  become  Keff",  having  spelled  their 
name  variously  as  ISfeif,  IS'eifiT,  IsTeuf,  IS'eff,  Koef, 
etc.f 


*  Pennsylvania  Archives,  II  series,  vol.  2,  pages  442  and  444, 
and  certified  copy  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Commonwealth  of 
Penn.,  in  the  hands  of  the  compiler. 

f  Rupp's  collections  of  30,000  names  of  immigrants  in  Penn- 
sylvania. 

67  Observe, 


Observe,  also,  that  Rudolf  is  no  longer  Rudolf,  but 
Rudolph.  From  this  being  the  first  record  of  the 
change  in  the  name  from  'N&f  to  ISTeff,  it  may  be  as- 
sumed that  Rudolph  and  Jacob  only  now  fully  adopted 
it.  The  brothers  will  not,  for  this  change,  lose  their 
identity  ;  for  character,  worth,  and  perseverance  prove 
the  man,  and  not  the  name  only.  To  return  to  the 
home  circle  of  Rudolph  and  Hannah,  it  should  be  asked 
if  sons  have  been  spoken  of?     Yes,  sons — Pause! 

For  on  the  15th  day  of  February,  1764,  a  worthy 
son,  of  a  most  noble  father  and  vigorous,  active, 
and  intelligent  mother — Peter  i^eff — came  to  rejoice 
the  hearts  of  these  parents — a  future  honor  to  his 
father's  name,  and  who,  from  the  first  moment  it  was 
possible,  became  his  constant  companion.  Not  long 
after  Peter's  birth,  Johannes  was  born,  on  the  22d  Sep- 
tember, 1766,  a  bright  light  to  his  parents  that  was 
soon  extinguished,  as  he  died  on  the  6th  July  of  the 
following  year,  1767.  Once  more  the  home  circle  is 
added  to  in  the  birth  of  Samuel,  on  the  27th  June, 
1768,  and  who,  as  the  youngest,  was  the  great  object 
of  interest  and  solicitude  of  his  mother.  His  physical 
development  was  remarkably  handsome,  accompanied 
with  an  agreeable,  bright  manner. 

The  year  1770  is  of  particular  importance,  as  re- 
gards Rudolph  in  his  relation  to  church  and  people. 

A  few  facts  centering  about  this  time  and  circum- 
stance have  a  peculiar  interest,  and  will,  it  is  hoped, 
be  valued  by  the  reader. 

Before  closing  this  chapter,  and  resuming  the  his- 
68  tory 


tory  of  the  descendants  of  Rudolph  through  the  line 
of  Peter,  his  son — in  chapter  8th — the  number  of  the 
descendants  in  1784  are  found  to  be  as  follows: 

Rudolph  Keff,  Hannah  Keff, 

In  his  57th  year.  In  her  63rd  year. 

Their  children : 
Elizabeth  Neff,* 
Barbara  ^eft,-f 
Hannah  Keff,I 
Mary  'NeS,^ 
Peter  Keff, 

Johannes  Keft" — Deceased. 
Samuel  Nefl'. 


*  Married  Adam  Baker, 
f  Married  Adam  Strieker. 
I  Married  Phillip  Buckius. 
§  Married  John  H.  Worrell. 


69 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Soon  after  Rudolph's  marriage  with  Hannah,  he  be- 
came a  thoroughly  converted  man,  though  his  hfe  be- 
fore had  never  been  evil.  The  form  of  religion  that 
he  adopted,  was  that  of  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church, 
the  faith  of  which  was  the  same  that  had  caused  the 
brothers'  ancestors  to  suffer  persecution,  and  which 
continued  its  milder  iniiuence  even  on  the  young  men, 
suggesting  their  departure  from  their  native  home. 
Jacob  also  united  with  the  same  church,  and  they  all 
held  their  membership  in  the  church  of  that  per- 
suasion in  Germantown. 

To  this  town  and  church,  "  The  Market  Square 
"  Church,"  it  was  customary  for  their  children  to  go 
to  be  catechised,  as  there  was  no  church  in  Frankford, 
until  1770,  when,  owing  largely  to  the  influence  and 
energy  of  Rudolph  and  Jacob,  a  plain  little  structure 
was  erected  and  dedicated  to  Almighty  God. 

You  can  best  understand  the  energetic  spirit  of  Ru- 
dolph by  quotations  from  "  One  Hundred  Years  of  the 
"  Presbyterian  Church  of  Frankford,"  by  Dr.  Thomas 
Murphy,  which  is  a  little  volume  printed  in  1872,  of 
the  centennial  services  in  1870.  "  Its  founders  were 
"  most  of  them  Swiss  from  the  city  of  Basle.  A  few 
"  of  them  were  of  the  original  German  settlers  of  Ger- 
70  mantown 


'fee  ^vanfefovd  CIxxivclx,  ot  1770,  as  enlavgett 
Itx  18X0. 


"  mantown  and  all  this  region.  They  therefore  com- 
"  menced  it  as  a  German  Calvinist  or  German  Re- 
"  formed  Church,  with  all  its  services  and  all  its 
"  records  in  the  German  language. 

"  The  only  important  document  we  have  remaining 
"  to  us  of  the  first  period,  the  period  of  thirty-two 
"  years,  the  period  during  which  the  church  con- 
"  tinued  German  Reformed,  is  a  sort  of  dedicatory 
"  record.     It  is  in  German. 

In  order  that  its  very  spirit  may  remain,"*  the  follow- 
ing is  a  copy  of  the  same  in  the  German,  also  a  transla- 
tion ;  both  taken  from  the  original  document  in  the  rec- 
ords of  the  church  at  Frankford.  For  which  privilege 
thanks  are  due  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Murphy,  and  to  the  party 
who  so  generously  copied   and  translated  the  same. 

"  Im  ISTamen  der  hochgelobter  dreifalltigkeit.  Amen. 

"  Nachdem  es  dem  Allraachtigen  und  allein  weiszen 
"  Gott  durch  seine  gottliche  vorsehung  gefallen  hat. 
"  Heinrich  Rohrer,  sen., 

Rudolph  Neff, 
«  Jacob  Neff, 

"  Sirach  Schudy,  und 

"  Georg.  Carster,  sen. 

"  durch  seinen  heiligen  Geist  dahin  zu  leiten.  Ihm  zu 
"  seines  ITahmens  Yerherrlichung  ein  Hausz  zu  bauen. 
"  So  haben  sich  die  ebengemalde  mit  mehrenen  ihren 
"  guten  Freundem  zur  besern  Ausfahrung  ihres  guten 
"  Yorhabens  besprochen  zu  welchen  dann  auf  sobald 


*  The  Presbyterian  Church  of  Frankford,  page  50. 

7X  beitratten 


"  beitratten  und  ihre  Hand — leistung  in  alien  Stiiden 

"  auf  des  fleiszigste  zu  geben  versprocheu: 

"  Freidrich  Carster, 

"  Rudolph  Mauer, 

"  Jacob  Zebely,  und 

"  Jacob  Meyer. 

"  Der  Anfangs  von  sammtlich  diesen  Gleidern  ward 
"  in  Jahr,  1769,  im  Monat  Januar  rait  Kaufung  eines 
"  Platzes  zu  einer  Begrabuisz-Stattegemacht,  darnach 
"  aber  werde  auf  dem  nehmlichen  Begrabnisz — Platz 
"  durch  Beistand  des  AUerhochsten,  undmit  Hulfe  wil- 
"  ler  Freunde  und  Gomer,  deren  fast  jeder  benahmt  zu 
"  finden  in  dem  Beilaags  Buch  ISTo.  1,  und  denen  wir 
"  und  unsere  Kachkomman  jedenzeit  den  Yerbindlich 
"  Schuldig  sten  dank  beibehalten  werden  in  Aprill 
"  Monath  des  1770  sten  Jahres  diese  Kirche  zu  bauen 
"  angefangen  man  darf  wohl  sagen,  dasz  die  Fortsets 
"  zung  dieses  Hauses  auf  eine  erwunschte  Art  unter 
"  gottlichen  Siegen  eines  eintrachtigen  Verstandnus- 
"  zes,  eines  friedsamen  und  unermudeten  Eifers  auch 
"  einer  gleichmusegin  Einigkeit  ist  beschleuniget 
"  worden.  So  dasz  schon  den  4th  May  gleichen  Jahres, 
"  diese  Stella  durch  eine  Predigt  von  Herrn  Fehring 
"  damahligen  Pfarrer  dem  Herrm  geheiliget,  und  so 
"  dam  den  machten  11th  Kavember  durch  ebengem- 
"  aide  Herrn  Fehring  wurtlich  eingesegnet  wurde, 
"  diese  Kirche  ist  nicht  weniger  vom  alien  Schulden 
*'  fast  gatzlich  frei,  wie  wir  hier  nachst  in  diesem 
*'  Kirchen  Protocoll  sehen  und  wie  deszen  Beitag,  vor 
"  Fasten  sammt  uber  die  mancherlei,  sowohl  von  Ru- 
72  dolph 


"  dolph  l^eff  als  Freidrich  Carster  empfangene  Gel- 
"  der,  gegoben  und  uber  die  gethane  Auszahlungen 
"  erfaWene  Quittungen  und  Scheine  uebst  denen  von 
"  unserer  Trusteece  empfangenen  General  Scheine  das 
"  mehrere  zeigen. 

"  So  und  dermaszen  dasz  wir  nicht  haben  ungehen 
"  kommen  alien  unsern  i^ochkomman  und  denen  es 
"  zu  wiszen  nothigen  ist,  einen  ausfuhrlicben  Bericht 
"  zur  Legitimation,  einem  jeder  zum  Andenken  hie- 
"  mit  zurudzulaszen.  Habt  fleiszig  Aeht  unsere  Il^och- 
"  folger,  seid  warden  und  besorgt  dieses  Haus  zu 
"  pflantzen  und  die  Gemeine  und  Versammlung  je 
"  langer  je  mehr  zu  vermehren  und  zu  verweiten  und 
"  selbst  die  Uuterhaltung  dieses  Baues  lasset  euch  in 
"  alien  wegen  angelegen  sein. 

"  Wirwunschen  darum  Jerusalem  Gluckmachet  die 
"  Thore  weit  und  die  Thore  sehr  hoch  dasz  der  Herr 
"  Zebaoth,  der  Herr  stark  und  machtig,  der  Herr,  der 
"  Konig,  dir  Ehre  ein  ziehe.  'Num.  der  Herr  allmachti- 
"  ger  Gott,  Schopfer  Himmels  und  der  Erden,  wir 
"  empfehlen  dir  dieses  Hausz  welches  wir  auf  deinen 
"  allerheiligsten  ITahmen  und  zur  Verherrlichung  de- 
"  nies  Kahmen's  erbauet  haben,  in  deinen  gnadigen 
"  Schutzund  Schirm  samt  denen  die  darinneu  wohen  ; 
"  Zerstore  alle  falschen  Kathschlage  die  wie  der  dein 
"  Wort  und  Kirche  er  dacht  werden.  Gieb  jetz,  und 
"  alle  zeit  Gnaden,  Segen,  Frieden  und  Einig  keit, 
"  dir  sei  lob  und  Dank,  Ruhm,  Ehr,  und  Preis  in 
"  Ewigkeit.     Amen." 

73  "In 


"  In  the  name  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  Amen." 

"  Whereas,  it  has  pleased  the  almighty  and  all-wise 
"  God  by  his  providence  to  inspire  by  His  Holy  Spirit 
"  the  following  persons, 
"  Heinrich  Rohrer,  sen., 

«  Rudolph  l^eff, 

"  Jacob  Keff, 

"  Sirach  Schudy,  and 

"  George  Carster,  sen., 

"  To  build  a  house  to  him  for  the  glorification  of  his 
''  name,  so  the  above  named  persons  have  consulted 
"  with  many  of  their  good  friends  for  the  better  car- 
"  rying  out  of  their  good  intentions,  to  which  the  fol- 
"  lowing  persons,  viz  : 
"  Fredricb  Carster, 

"  Rudolph  Mauer, 

"  Jacob  Zebely,  and 

"  Jacob  Meyer, 

"  have  acceded  and  have  promised  to  give  their  assist- 
"  ance  at  all  times  most  diligently. 

"  The  beginning  was  made  by  these  persons  in  Jan" 
"  uary,  1769,  by  the  purchase  of  a  piece  of  ground  for 
"  a  cemetery  ;  but  after  that  this  church  was  begun  to 
"  be  built,  in  April,  1770,  upon  the  aforementioned 
"  burial  ground,  through  the  assistance  of  the  Most 
"  High  and  with  the  help  of  willing  friends  and  well- 
"  wishers,  the  name  of  each  one  of  whom  can  be 
"  found  in  the  minute  book,  'No.  1,  and  to  whom  we 
"  and  our  descendants  will  preserve,  at  all  times  as  in 
"  duty  bound,  the  sincerest  thanks. 

74  "  One 


"  One  may  well  say  that  the  progress  of  this  house 
"  has  been  carried  forward,  in  a  desirable  manner, 
"  under  God's  blessing,  through  an  harmonious  under- 
"  standing,  a  peaceful  and  untiring  zeal,  and  an  equally 
"  unimpaired  harmony.  So  that  on  the  4th  of  May, 
"  of  the  same  year,  this  place  was  hallowed  to  the 
"  Lord  by  a  sermon  of  Rev.  Fehring,  the  pastor  at 
"  that  time,  and  then  the  following  11th  of  IS^ovem- 
"  ber  it  was  consecrated  by  the  same  pastor. 

"  This  church  is  not  entirely  free  from  all  debt ;  as 
"  we  lately  saw  in  the  Church  Minutes,  these  debts 
"  cover  all  items,  as  well  as  the  money  received  of 
"  Rudolph  Keff  and  Fredrich  Carster,  and  the  receipts 
"  for  payments  made,  together  with  the  general  re- 
"  ceipts  of  our  trustees,  show  still  more. 

"  Therefore,  we  could  not  help  handing  over  to  our 
"  successors,  who  will  know  nothing  about  this,  here- 
"  with  a  complete  account  as  proof,  to  keep  it  in  the 
"  remembrance  of  every  one. 

"  Let  our  successors  be  diligent,  and  let  them  have 
"  a  care  to  the  keeping  of  the  house,  and  for  the  en- 
"  larging  and  widening  of  the  congregation,  employ 
"  yourselves  in  the  maintenance  of  the  house  in  every 
"  way. 

"We  wish  you  success.  Oh,  Jerusalem.  'Lift  up 
"  your  heads,  oh,  ye  gates,  and  be  ye  lifted  up,  ye 
"  everlasting  doors,  and  the  King  of  Glory  shall  come 
"  in.' 

"  Kow,  the  Lord,  Almighty  Creator  of  Heaven  and 

"  Earth,  we  commend  to  Thee  this  house  which  we 

75  have 


"  have  built  to  Your  All  Holy  name  and  to  the  glorifi- 
"  cation  of  Your  name  to  Your  gracious  defense  and 
"  protection,  together  with  those  who  dwell  therein ; 
"  destroy  all  false  doctrines  with  which  we  would 
"  cover  Your  word  and  Church. 

"  Give  now  and  forever  Grace,  Blessing,  Peace,  and 
"  Harmony,  and  to  You  be  Praise,  Thanks,  Honor, 
"  Esteem,  and  Glory  forever.     Amen." 

"  This  devout  and  very  important  document  is  writ- 
"  ten  in  a  beautiful  hand,  at  the  beginning  of  what 
"  was  intended  for  a  Book  of  Records ;  but,  alas,  ex- 
"  cepting  some  accounts,  it  is  the  last  record  made  for 
"  thirty-two  years,  whilst  the  church  was  German  Re- 
"  formed. 

"  We  must  pause  to  look  at  the  honored  names  with 
"  which  this  church  originated  : 

"  George  Castor,  Rudolph  l^eS,  Henry  Rohrer, 
"  Sirach  Schudy.  Excepting  the  last,  their  descend- 
"  ants  are  still  with  us.  The  first  is  grandfather  of 
"  another  George  Castor,  to  whom  the  church  is  more 
"  indebted  than  to  any  other  man. 

"  And  with  them  were  other  names  not  to  be  for- 
"  gotten,  some  of  whose  descendants  are  still  promi- 
"  nent  in  the  church — Jacob  Myer  (now  Myers),  Ru- 
"  dolph  Mowrer,  Jacob  Zebley,  and  Frederick  Carster 
"  (now  Castor),  son  of  George.  Their  names  must 
"  never  be  forgotten  while  this  church  stands.  It  is 
"  believed  that  all  these  had  either  come  from  Switz- 
"  erland  or  were  of  Swiss  descent.  We  must  also  put 
"  on  record  the  names  of  some  others  of  those  who, 
76  by 


"  by  their  contributions,  helped  to  erect  the  original 
"  edifice.  Among  them  we  find  Samuel  ISTeswinger, 
"  Rudolph  Shutz,  Leonard  Froelich,  Yost  Myers, 
"  Jacob  Madeira,  Jacob  Schraid,  Jacob  May,  David 
"  Bleuh,  Christopher  Bender,  Frederick  Scheibly, 
"  George  Wilkins,  Edward  Steils,  .  .  .  and  a 
"  long  array  of  other  names,  which  we  must  omit. 
"  All  these  helped  the  good  work. 

"  It  may  be  curious  to  learn  the  dimensions  and  the 
"  cost  of  the  original  building  (it  being  enlarged  in 
"  1810),  The  record  of  these  is  found  in  fragments 
"  of  the  old  minutes,  still  remaining. 

"  The  church  edifice,  as  it  was  first  erected,  was 
"  only  forty  feet  wide  and  thirty  feet  long.  That 
"  made  it  just  about  one-fourth  as  large  on  the  floor  as 
"  this  building  in  which  we  are  assembled.  Even  the 
"  specific  cost  of  the  various  articles  of  its  construc- 
"  tion  is  preserved. 

"As  a  curiosity,  I  will  name  it  here: 

"  The  stone,  lime,  sand,  hair,  and  hauling, 

"  Boards,  planks,  shingles,  and  other  lumber, 

"  Paint,  oil,  glass,  and  painting, 

*'  Masun  work  and  plastering, 

**  Carpenter  and  cabinet  work, 

"  Blacksmith  work,  and  other  incidentals, 

"  Whole  cost  of  building,  when  finished,  461     15     11 

"  or,  about  two  thousand,  four  hundred  dollars  ($2,400). 

"  For  thirty-two  years  after  its  commencement,  or 

"  until  1802,  we  know  but  very  little,  indeed,  of  the 

77  history 


£ 
133 

s. 
2 

d. 
10 

109 

6 

3 

27 

16 

8 

64 

16 

0 

97 

16 

9 

28 

17 

5 

"  history  of  the  church.  There  were  no  records  kept; 
"  or,  if  they  were,  they  are  lost. 

"  One  or  two  incidents  loom  up  distinctly  in  the 
"  darkness.     One  is  peculiarly  interesting. 

"  During  the  Revolutionary  War,  after  the  hattle  of 
"  Trenton,  some  of  the  prisoners  captured  in  that  en- 
"  gagement  were  brought  and  for  a  time  imprisoned 
"  in  the  old  building.  Of  this  fact  there  is  no  doubt. 
"  We  were  first  made  acquainted  with  it  by  traditions 
"  lodging  in  the  memory  of  the  aged.  But,  besides 
"  this,  the  Rev.  D.  S.  Miller,  D.D.,  of  the  Episcopal 
"  Church,  in  this  place,  has  kindly  communicated  the 
"  remarkable  fact  of  his  having  examined  a  journal, 
"  found  lately  in  Hesse  Cassel,  Germany,  which  had 
"  been  written  by  a  Hessian  officer  who  was  in  the 
"  battle  of  Trenton,  and  was  amongst  the  captured, 
"  and  states  that  they  were  imprisoned  for  a  time  in  a 
"  church  of  a  little  village  called  Frankford,  above 
"  Philadelphia. 

"Another  interesting  fact  of  that  early  day  was  that 
"  the  old  Lutheran  Church,  on  the  corner  of  Church 
"  and  Adams  streets,  was  built  by  a  few  of  the  older 
"  Germans  who  broke  off  from  this  church  because 
"  the  younger  members  insisted  on  having  occasional 
"  services  in  the  English  language. 

"  But  who  were  the  ministers  of  this  church  during 
"  that  first  period  of  thirty-two  years  ? 

"  Tradition  gave  us  the  first  clue. 

"  Old  people  told  us  that  they  had  heard  of  the 

*'  preachers  in  this  church  coming  from  Germantown. 

78  They 


"  They  recollected  to  have  heard  the  names  of  Helf- 
"  feustein  and  Hermann  among  these  preachers.  They 
"  told  us  of  their  fathers  and  mothers  going  to  Ger- 
"  mantown  to  be  catechised. 

"  This  sent  us  to  examine  the  records  of  the  Mar- 
"  ket  Square  Church,  the  old  German  Reformed 
"  Church,  of  Germantown.  We  found  their  records  to 
"  be  mere  registers  of  baptism,  deaths,  and  marriages. 

"  But  if  their  preachers  officiated  at  Frankford,  we 
"  ought  to  find  Frankford  names  among  those  bap- 
"  tisms  and  marriages.  There  we  found  the  names  of 
"  l^efl's  and  Mowrers  and  Zebleys  and  Myers  and  Froe- 
"  liglis.  This  seemed  to  make  the  probability  very 
"  strong.  But  another  fact  reduced  it  almost  to  a 
"  certainty.  The  minister  who  dedicated  our  old 
*'  church  building  was  the  Rev.  Mr.  Foehring.  Then, 
*•  as  the  thirty-two  years  of  darkness  are  broken  in 
"  upon  by  the  return  of  our  records,  in  1802,  we  find 
"  a  minute  of  a  settlement  made  with  the  Rev.  Wm. 
"  Runkle  for  his  pastoral  services.  But  iu  the  Ger- 
"  mantown  registers  we  find  that  the  pastor  of  that 
"  church  in  1770  was  the  Rev.  Christian  Frederick 
"  Foehring,  and  its  pastor  in  1802  was  the  Rev.  Wm. 
"  Runkle.  ]!Tow,  if  the  pastors  of  that  church,  at  the 
"  beginning  and  at  the  end  of  the  period,  preached 
"  here,  and  if  we  have  the  other  corroborative  evi- 
"  dence  already  named,  the  conclusion  is  tolerably  cer- 
"  tain  that  the  supplies  for  this  church  during  all  that 
"  period  came  from  that  source.  This  theory  was  after- 
"  wards  confirmed  when  we  discovered  several  works 
79  pertaining 


"  pertaining  to  the  early  ministers  of  the  Dutch  and 
"  German  Reformed  Churches  in  this  country  :  among 
"  them  '  The  Fathers  of  the  Reformed  Church,'  by  the 
"  Rev.  H.  Harbaugh,  and  'A  Manual  of  the  Reformed 
"  Church  in  America,'  by  the  Rev.  Edward  T.  Cor- 
"  wan.  Mr.  Foehring  supplied  this  church  only  a 
"  short  period — probably  from  one  to  two  years. 

"  This  church   subsequently  became  Presbyterian. 

"  At  first  there  were  no  pews  in  the  church. 

"For  thirty-seven  years  there  was  nothing  but 
"  benches.  But  in  the  year  1807,  by  great  exertion, 
"  as  the  church  was  still  very  weak,  the  benches  were 
"  removed,  pews  erected,  and  a  new  roof  put  upon  the 
"  building.  This  year,  1807,  was  a  very  important 
"  one  in  the  history  of  the  church  for  the  event  just 
"  stated,  and  others.  It  was  in  this  year  that  it  form- 
"  ally  dropped  its  connection  with  the  German  Re- 
"  formed  body  and  became  connected  with  the  Pres- 
"  byterian.     The  record  of  this  event  is  tolerably  full. 

"  On  the  18th  of  April,  Mr.  George  Castor  was  ap- 
"  pointed  to  visit  the  Presbytery  of  Philadelphia  and 
"  solicit  from  it  a  supply  of  ministers  for  the  pulpit. 
"  In  consequence  of  his  visit  and  statements,  by  ad- 
"  journment,  Presbytery  met  in  this  church  for  the 
"  first  time  on  the  8th  of  December,  1807.  This  was 
"  a  memorable  meeting  in  our  annals,  and  we  must 
"  preserve  the  names  of  those  who  composed  it ;  they 
"  are   prominent  in  the   history  of   Presbyterianism. 

"  They  were  the  Rev.   Messrs.  William   Tennant, 

"  Green,  Archibald  Alexander,  Janeway,  Latta,  and 

80  Potts. 


"  Potts.  Before  this  meeting  was  laid  the  petition  of 
''  the  German  Eeformed  Congregation  of  Frankford 
"  composed  of  about  thirty  families.  The  peti- 
"  tiou  asked  that  the  congregation  be  taken  under 
"  care  of  Presbytery,  and  pledged  that  they  should  be 
"  governed  by  the  rules  of  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

"  Presbytery  being  assured  that  these  families  were 
"  nearly  all  that  composed  the  congregation  and  that 
"  they  were  then  in  no  other  ecclesiastical  connection, 
"  agreed  to  take  them  under  its  care,  and  make  ar- 
"  rangements  for  furnishing  them  supplies.  This  was 
"  in  the  close  of  the  year  1807  when  the  ecclesiastical 
"  change  was  made.  In  the  next  year  the  transfer  to 
"  the  Presbyterian  connection  was  legalized  by  an  act 
"  of  incorporation  from  the  state.  In  this  article  the 
"  reasons  given  for  the  change  of  connection  are  these : 

"  1st.  There  were  not  enough  members  in  the  old 
"  connection  to  fill  the  places  of  trust  required  by  law. 

"  2d.  The  shades  of  difference  between  the  princi- 
"  pies  of  the  German  Reformed  Church  and  those  of 
"  the  Presbyterians  of  the  United  States  were  unim- 
"  portant. 

"  3d.  The  ministers  of  the  gospel  could  be  maintained 
"  only  in  connection  with  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

"To  this  they  subscribed  with  one  mind  and  left  us 
"  their  names,  forty-six  in  number.  After  this,  one 
"  of  the  first  acts  of  the  church  in  its  new  connection 
"  was  the  purchase,  in  the  same  year  (1808),  of  the  old 
"  Frankford  Academy  at  the  price  of  two  thousand 
"  dollars.  This  the  church  kept  iu  operation  for  a 
8X  great 


"  great  many  years  afterwards.  Frankford  and  the 
"  vicinity  were  indebted  to  it  as  their  principal  place 
"  of  learning  for  a  long  time. 

"  The  third  period  of  our  church's  history  begins 
"  on  the  18th  of  June,  1809,  when  the  Rev.  John  W. 
"  Doak  was  installed  its  pastor,  and  extends  twenty- 
"  two  years  to  the  fall,  1831,  when  the  pastorate  of 
"  the  Rev.  Thomas  J.  Biggs  closed. 

"  The  outline  of  the  history  in  that  time  is  this : 
"The  pastorate  of  the  Rev.  John  W".  Doak  lasted 
"  seven  years,  commencing  June  the  18th,  1809,  and 
"  closing  September  1st,  1816.  Then  the  church  for 
"  two  years  had  no  stated  pastor.  On  N'ovember  the 
"  10th,  1818,  the  Rev.  Thomas  J.  Biggs  was  installed 
"  pastor,  and  he  remained  thirteen  years,  until  the 
"  fall  of  1831. 

"  The  Sabbath  school  of  the  church  was  commenced 
"  in  the  spring  of  1815.  It  was  projected  by  Mr. 
"  George  Castor.  By  his  persuasion  Mrs.  Martha 
"  Dungan  commenced  the  school  in  the  month  of 
"  April  of  that  year.  Its  first  session  was  held  by  the 
"  stove  in  the  church,  but  afterwards  in  the  gallery. 
"  Mrs.  Dungan  had  associated  with  her  Mrs.  Patter- 
"  sou* — the  only  other  teacher.  The  scholars  were 
"  for  a  time  all  girls — at  first  only  seven  in  number. 
"  Of  the  Rev.  Thomas  J.  Biggs,  whose  pastorate  here 
"  was  longer  than  any  other  previous  to  the  present, 
"  we  happily  have  enough  information  to  enable  us  to 
"  appreciate  the  high  excellency  of  his  character  and 

*  This  Mrs.  Patterson  was  Hannah  Neff. 

82  ministry. 


"  ministry.  He  was  born  in  this  city  l^ovember  29, 1787, 
''  became  a  member  of  the  Old  Pine  Street  Church  in 
"  1807,  when  the  Kev.  Dr.  Archibald  Alexandre  was 
"  its  pastor ;  graduated  at  Princeton  College  in  1815, 
"  some  of  his  classmates  being  Drs.  Daniel  Baker, 
"  Charles  Hodge,  S.  C.  Henry,  and  Bishop  John 
"  Johns  ;  was  for  a  time  tutor  in  Princeton  College ; 
"  studied  at  Princeton  Theological  Seminary,  and  was 
"  ordained  by  the  Presbytery  of  Philadelphia,  and  be- 
"  came  pastor  of  this  church  in  1818. 

"  After  remaining  here  thirteen  years  he  accepted  a 
"  professorship  in  Lane  Theological  Seminary,  at  Cin- 
"  cinnati.  That  office  he  held  for  seven  years,  and  be- 
"  came  President  of  Cincinnati  College  in  1839.  In 
"  that  position  he  continued  for  six  years,  and  for 
"  three  years  more  was  President  of  Woodward  Col- 
"  lege  in  Cincinnati.  In  1852  he  was  installed  pastor 
"  of  the  Fifth  Church  of  that  city,  and  after  four 
"  years  resigned  that  charge.  From  that  time  he 
"  ceased  from  active  service.  In  1864,  at  the  age  of 
"  seventy-seven,  he  fell  asleep  in  Jesus.  Of  this  good 
"  man  the  memory  is  most  fragrant  with  all  those  who 
"  remember  him  as  pastor  of  this  church,  l^one 
"  ever  speak  of  him  in  other  words  than  those  of  ven- 
"  eration  and  love.  There  are  those  still  with  us  who 
"  call  him  blessed  for  having  been  instrumental  in 
"  bringing  them  into  the  kingdom.  The  best  tribute 
"  to  him  I  have  seen  is  that  of  Bishop  Mcllvaine 
"  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Ohio.  It  was  spoken 
"  at  his  funeral : 

83  "  '  I  have 


*"I  have  known  the  deceased  for  fifty  years.  I  entered 
"  the  college  of  New  Jersey  in  1814.  The  first  time  I  saw 
"  him  was  when  he  came  forward  in  the  chapel  to  lead  the 
"  singing,  which  he  was  accustomed  to  do.  Dr.  Green  was 
"  then  president  of  the  college.  The  students  were  generally 
"  irreligious,  and  opposed  and  persecuted  the  few  who  pro- 
"  fessed  religion.  The  latter,  only  twelve  or  thirteen  in  num- 
"  ber,  one  of  whom  was  young  Biggs,  were  very  faithful. 
"  They  were  accustomed  to  meet  every  evening  at  nine 
"  o'clock  for  prayer  in  the  room  of  one  of  their  number,  and 
"  in  these  meetings  they  prayed  earnestly  for  a  revival  of  re- 
"  ligion  in  the  college.  Prior  to  this  there  had  never  been  a 
"  revival  of  religion  in  the  college,  and  it  required  great 
"  faith  to  expect  it.  At  length,  in  answer  to  prayer,  the 
"  Spirit  of  God  was  poured  out,  so  that  in  two  or  three  days 
"  the  largest  room  in  the  college  was  filled  with  the  pre- 
"  viously  irreligious,  asking  for  the  prayers  of  the  pious. 
"  The  twelve  or  thirteen  were  now  fully  occupied  in  minister- 
"  ing  to  their  fellow-students.  The  first  prayer  meeting  I 
"  ever  attended  was  in  the  room  of  young  Biggs  and  Daniel 
*'  Baker.  Many  were  brought  into  the  kingdom  in  connection 
"  with  this  revival.  Among  the  rest  were  Dr.  Armstrong, 
"  late  Secretary  of  the  American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions, 
"  and  Dr.  Hodge,  who  had  previously  seemed  to  be  almost  a 
"  Christian.  Since  Dr.  Biggs  came  to  the  West  in  1832 
"  until  his  death,  our  acquaintance  was  intimate.  We  did 
"  not  know  each  other  as  Episcopalian  or  Presbyterian.  A 
*'  beautiful  trait  in  his  character  was  the  largeness  of  his 
"  Christian  regards.  He  was  beautiful  too  in  his  faith,  and 
"  the  joy  fulness  of  his  hope.  He  never  seemed  to  see  God 
"  in  the  pillar  of  cloud,  but  always  in  the  pillar  of  light. 
"  Christ  was  so  near  to  him  that  he  felt  no  doubts.  Great 
84  lovingness 


**  lovingness  of  mind  and  heart  characterized  him  beyond  what 
"  is  usual.  It  beamed  from  his  countenance,  it  spoke  from 
*'  his  voice,  and  was  expressed  in  his  whole  manner.  He 
"  must  have  been  useful,  as  he  was." 

"  These  twenty-two  years  were  a  period  of  progress 
"  in  the  church.  Especially  during  the  ministry  of 
"  Mr.  Biggs  many  were  added  to  the  kingdom  of 
"  Christ,  most  of  whom  have  gone  with  their  beloved 
"  pastor  to  the  blessed  congregation  above.  The 
"  church  became  then  better  established,  and  all  her 
"  ordinances  prepared  for  the  work  of  the  generations 
"  that  were  to  succeed."* 

The  old  church  records  of  those  early  days  which 
were  viewed  with  interest,  regarding  the  building  of 
the  first  edifice,  are  all  written  in  German,  and  the 
name  of  Rudolph  is  seen  on  nearly  every  page — on 
many  more  than  once.  It  would  seem  that  he  had 
been  a  member  of  an  auditing  committee,  to  pass  upon 
all  matters  relative  to  the  building  of  the  church  and 
its  iuterests,  as  well  as  a  donator  to  this  worthy  ob- 
ject. 

The  quotations  and  references  in  regard  to  the 
church  have  progressed  a  little  too  far  for  the  narra- 
tive, and  a  return  must  be  made  to  Rudolph  and  his 
surroundings. 

It  has  been  observed  that  Rudolph  possessed  much 
of  the  quiet,  slow  disposition  of  the  German  charac- 
ter, which    aroused  was  equal    to    all   emergencies. 

*From  "The  Presbyterian  Church  of  Frankford,"  by  Rev. 
Thos.  Murphy,  pp.  50,  56,  63,  68,  71,  75,  77,  80. 

85  The 


The  previous  part  of  this  history  of  the  ancestors  re- 
veals the  fact  that  the  jN"effs  in  their  native  land  were 
noted  warriors. 

It  will  not  be  surprising  to  find  an  iron  spirit  in 
each  and  all  of  the  descendants.  To  the  descendants 
of  Rudolph  in  this  country  of  activity  and  quickness 
of  thought  will  be  transmitted  his  peculiarities,  as  a 
native  of  Switzerland,  coupled  with  the  vivacity  and 
determination  of  Hannah. 

A  digression  here  may  be  pardonable  to  question, 
whether  it  is  ever  found  even  in  the  descendants  of 
pure  Germans,  their  children  and  grandchildren  in  our 
country  continuing  their  slow  peculiarities  of  thought 
and  action?  If  not,  may  it  not  be  concluded,  that  the 
atmosphere  breathed,  and  the  life  it  produces,  with  the 
geographical  peculiarities,  have  largely  to  do  with  the 
men  produced. 

At  this  particular  time  of  our  national  history,  and 
Rudolph's  own  experience,  his  quiet,  patient  waiting 
resulted  in  the  greatest  good  :  not  being  in  a  hurry  to 
accomplish  his  ends,  he  would,  after  plans  carefully 
matured  and  determined  upon,  wait  patiently  for 
their  accomplishment.  These  plans  were  often  the  re- 
sult, in  the  first  place,  of  Hannah's  quick  perceptive 
suggestions.  In  this  way  be  added  largely  to  his 
wealth,  and  was  soon  able  to  give  up  active  labors,  and 
engage  in  many  benevolent  and  philanthropic  schemes ; 
always,  however,  dealing  heavily  in  real  estate ;  and  a 
common  saying  was,  that  "  all  lands  he  handled  turn-ed 
out  well." 

8e  As 


As  these  chronicles  will  henceforth  be  principally 
devoted  to  the  descendants  of  Rudolph  Neff  through 
the  line  of  Peter  Keff,  the  succeeding  chapter  will  be 
devoted  to  giving,  in  brief,  an  account  of  Jacob  Neff, 
brother  of  Rudolph,  and  also  of  Samuel  Keff,  brother 
of  Peter  llTeff,  and  son  of  Rudolph ;  together  with  a 
short  account  of  some  of  the  other  families  of  Keff 
now  in  this  country,  before  finally  leaving  them,  trust- 
ing that  down  to  the  latest  day  they  may  ever  be 
found  venerated  and  esteemed. 


87 


CHAPTER   YII. 

The  purpose  of  this  chapter  is  to  assist  the  reader 
in  the  history  of  the  ITeffs  in  general  in  this  country. 

The  names  of  IsTeiff;  Mff,  I^aef,  Noef,  ITaf,  and 
Naff  occur  frequently  in  the  cantons  of  Switzerland, 
especially  in  the  Protestant  cantons. 

Prior  to  1749,  when  Rudolf  and  Jacob  Naf  arrived 
in  this  country,  many  Swiss,  bearing  the  name  of 
Neiff",  ISTaef,  Neyf,  Kef,  and  N'eff,  are  recorded  as  hav- 
ing landed,  in  this  country.*  They  subsequently  all 
became  Neff;  hence  the  confusion  arising  regarding 
relationship  and  descent.  To  quote  also  from  a  letter 
from  Canton  Zurich,  it  would  appear  that  the  same 
difference  of  spelling  the  name,  which,  is  seen  even 
there,  does  not  always  denote  a  marked  family  dis- 
tinction, but  is  rather  the  result  of  location.  Says 
the  writer :  "  The  different  ways  of  writing  Naf, 
"  Naff,  Neff,  are,  to  my  mind,  without  significance ; 
"  nearly  the  same  change  has  taken  place  here  also ; 
"  true  Naf  is  usually  written,  and  the  old  records  have 
"  this  spelling  only."f 

*See  Rupp's  "  30,000  names  of  Immigrants  in  Pennsylvania." 
■f  Letter  of  Rev.  Arnold  Naf,  of    Ruschlikon,  Canton  Zurich, 
dated  July  17,  1883. 

88  Relative 


Relative  to  the  immigrations  of  the  Swiss,  particu- 
larly those  bearing  the  name  of  l^eff  in  some  form,  a 
few  interesting  extracts  will  be  made,  bearing  more 
particularly  upon  the  three  of  the  name  N^eiff,  viz  : 
Francis  Neiff,  Heinrich  ITeiff,  and  Johann  Heinrich 
^N'eifF,  who  settled  in  Lancaster  County,  Penn.,  prior 
to  1715. 

"At  this  critical  juncture  [1683],  the  Meunonites 
"  were  persecuted  in  Switzerland  and  driven  into 
"  various  countries — some  to  Alsace,  above  Strasburg, 
"  others  to  Holland,  etc. — where  they  lived  simple  and 
"  exemplary  lives — in  the  villages  as  farmers,  in  the 
"  towns  by  trades — free  from  the  charge  of  any  gross 
"  immoralities,  and  professing  the  most  pure  and  sim- 
"  pie  principles,  which  they  exemplified  in  a  holy  con- 
"  versation.  Some  of  those  about  Strasburg,  with 
"  other  High  and  Low  Germans,  transported  them- 
"  selves  about  the  year  1683,  by  the  encouragement  of 
"  William  Penn,  to  Pennsylvania  and  settled  princi- 
"  pally  at  Gerraantown  :  the  greater  part  of  whom 
"  were  naturalized  in  1709.  The  French  army  hav- 
"  ing  crossed  the  Rhine,  the  distressed  Palatines,  per- 
"  secuted  by  their  heartless  Prince,  plundered  by  a  for- 
"  eign  enemy,  fled  to  escape  from  death,  and  about  six 
"  thousand  of  them,  for  protection  to  England,  in  con- 
"  sequence  of  encouragement  they  had  received  from 
"  Queen  Anne,  by  proclamation  in  1708.  Among 
"  these  was  a  number  to  be  mentioned  in  the  sequel 
"  of  our  narrative. 

"  Many  also  had,  prior  to  the  issuing  of  Anne's  proc- 
89  lamation. 


"  lamation,  determined  to  seek  refuge  in  America. 
"  The  Canton  of  Berne  in  Switzerland  liad  employed 
"  Christopher  de  Graffenreid  and  Louis  Mitchel, 
"  or  Michelle,  as  pioneers,  with  instructions  to  search 
"  for  vacant  lands  in  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  or  Caro- 
"  lina. 

"  One  of  these,  Michelle,  a  Swiss  miner,  had  been 
"  in  America  prior  to  1704  or  1705,  traversing  the 
"  country  to  seek  out  '  a  convenient  tract  to  settle  a 
"  colony  of  their  people  on.' 

"  Many  of  the  ancestors  of  those  who  first  settled  in 
"  this  county  [Lancaster,  Penn.],  whose  lineal  de- 
"  scendants  still  possess  the  lands  purchased  and  im- 
"  proved  by  them,  were  beheaded,  some  beaten  with 
"  many  stripes,  others  incarcerated,  and  some  banished 
"  from  Switzerland.  Of  those  who  suffered,  and  who 
"  might  be  mentioned,  were  Hans  Landis,  at  Zurich, 
"  in  Switzerland,  Hans  Miller,  Hans  Jacob  Hess,  Ru- 
"  dolph  Bachman,  Ulrich  Miller,  Oswald  Landis, 
"  Fanny  Landis,  Barbara  l^eff,*  Hans  Meylin,  and 
"  two  of  his  sons — all  these  suffered  between  1638  and 
"  1643.  Those  who  emigrated  to  Pennsylvania  had 
"  fled  from  the  Cantons  of  Zurich,  Berne,  Shaff  hausen, 
"  Switzerland,  to  Alsace,  above  Strasburg,  where 
"  they  remained  for  some  time,  thence  they  came  to 
"  the  province  of  Pennsylvania." 

Of  Francis  ISTeiff,  it  is  recorded,  as  follows : 


*This  is  undoubtedly  the  ancestor  whose  suffering  martyrdom 
has  been  a  tradition  in  the  family. 

90  "And 


"And  Francis  IS'eiff  took  up  lands  on  the  west 
"  branch  of  the  little  Coneatoga  prior  to  1715. 

"Not  to  weary  the  reader  with  general  details  of 
"  individual  settlers,  we  shall  present  a  public  docu- 
"  ment,  possessing  more  than  ordinary  interest  to  the 
"  numerous  descendants  of  those  whose   names  are 

"  recorded  in  it It  is  an  act  passed  Anno 

"  Regni  Georgii  II.,  Regis  Magnae  Britanniae,  Fran- 
"  ciae  et  Hiberniae  tertio  October  14,  1729 : 

"  Whereas,  By  encouragement  given  by  the  Hon- 
"  orable  William  Penn,  Esq.,  late  Proprietary  and 
"  Governor  of  the  province  of  Pennsylvania,  and  by 
"  permission  of  his  Majesty,  King  George  the  First, 
"  of  blessed  memory,  and  his  predecessors,  Kings  and 
"  Queens  of  England,  etc.,  divers  Protestants,  who 
"  were  subjects  to  the  Emperor  of  Germany,  a  Prince 
"  in  amity  with  the  Crown  of  Great  Britain,  trans- 
"  ported  themselves  and  estates  into  the  province  of 
"  Pennsylvania  between  the  years  one  thousand  seven 
"  hundred  and  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighteen  : 
'■'  and  since  they  came  hither  have  contributed  very 
"  much  to  the  enlargement  of  the  British  Empire,  and 
"  to  the  raising  and  improving  sundry  commodities 
"  fit  for  the  markets  of  Europe,  and  have  always 
"  behaved  themselves  religiously  and  peaceably^  and  have 
"  paid  a  due  regard  and  obedience  to  the  laws  and 
"  government  of  this  province :  And,  whereas,  many 
"  of  said  persons,  to-wit,  Martin  Mrylin,  Hans  Graaf, 
"  and  others,  all  of  Lancaster  County  in  the  said  prov- 
"  inces,  in  demonstration  of  their  afi'ection  and  zeal  for 
91  his 


"  his  present  Majesty's  person  and  Government,  quali- 
"  fied  themselves  by  taking  the  qualification  and  sub- 
"  scribing  the  declaration  directed  to  be  taken  and 
"  subscribed  by  the  several  Acts  of  Parliament  made 
"  for  the  security  of  His  Majesty's  person  and  Govern- 
"  ment,  and  for  preventing  the  dangers  which  may 
"  happen  by  Popish  Recusants,  etc.,  and  thereupon 
"  have  humbly  signified  to  the  Governor  and  Repre- 
"  sentatives  of  the  freemen  of  this  province,  in  Gen- 
"  eral  Assembly,  that  they  have  purchased  and  do 
"  hold  lands  of  the  proprietary  and  others,  His 
"  Majesty's  subjects  within  this  province,  and  have 
"  likewise  represented  their  great  desire  of  being  made 
"  partakers  of  those  privileges  which  the  natural  born 
"  subjects  of  Great  Britain  do  enjoy  within  this  ])rov- 
"  ince  ;  and  it  being  just  and  reasonable  that  those 
"  persons  who  have  bona  fide  purchased  lands  and  who 
"  have  given  such  testimony  of  their  afi"ection  whatso- 
"  ever,  as  any  of  His  Majesty's  natural  born  subjects 
"  of  this  province  can  do  or  ought  to  enjoy  by  virtue 
"  of  their  being  His  Majesty's  natural  born  subjects  of 
"  His  Majesty's  said  province  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
"  obedience  to  the  Crown  of  Great  Britain,  should  as 
"  well  be  secured  in  the  enjoyment  of  their  estates  as 
"  encouraged  in  their  laudable  affection  and  zeal  for 
"  the  English  Constitution. 

"^e  it  enacted  by  the  Hon.  Patrick  Gordon,  Esq.,  Lieut. 

"  Governor  of  the  province  of  Pennsylvania,  etc.,  by 

"  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  freemen  of  the 

"  said  province  in  General  Assembly  met,  and  by  the 

92  authority 


"  authority  of  the  same,  that  Martin  Meylin,  Hans 
"  Graaf,  etc.,  Francis  Neiff,*  Francis  N'eiff",  Jr.,  etc., 
"  Henry  Neiff,  etc.,  John  Henry  ]^eiff,t  John  Henry 
"  IsTeiff,  Jr.,  etc.  [the  names  are  numerous],  all  of  Lan- 
"  caster  County,  be  and  shall  be  to  all  intents  and 
*'  purposes  deemed,  taken  and  esteemed  His  Majesty's 

"  *  Francis  Neff,  his  sons  Francis,  Jr.,  Henry  and  Daniel,  and 
"  the  sons  of  Daniel,  namely :  Henry  and  Daniel,  grandsons  of 
"  Francis,  the  elder,  were  all  natives  of  Switzerland.  On  account 
"  of  religious  persecutions,  being  Mennonites,  they  fled  from  their 
"  Vaterland  to  Alsace,  thence  they  emigrated  to  America  and 
"  settled  at  a  very  early  date  on  a  small  stream,  Neff 's  run,  which 
"  empties  into  the  west  branch  of  the  Little  Conestoga,  where  the 
"  great  ancestor  took  up  a  large  tract  of  land,  and  which  is  still 
''  owned  by  some  of  the  lineal  descendants  of  the  male  and  female 
"  issue.  As  it  may  be  interesting  to  the  numerous  descendents  of 
"  one  of  the  first  families  in  this  part  of  the  country,  we  insert  a 
"  brief  genealogy  of  Francis  NefF's  progeny  as  furnished  us  verbally 
"  by  Mrs.  Magdalen  Sehner,  aged  79,  the  great  granddaughter  of 
"  Francis,  the  elder,  and  granddaughter  of  Daniel  NefF,  who  had 
"  four  sons  and  two  daughters,  viz.:  Henry,  Daniel,  John,  Jacob, 
"  the  grandfather  of  Jacob  K.  Neflf,  M.D.,  of  Lancaster;  Barbara, 
"who  intermarried  with  Musselman,  and  Ann  married  to  Isaac 
"|Kauffman  ;  Henry,  the  oldest  son  of  Daniel  NefF,  married  a  Miss 
"  Oberholtzer,  their  children  were  John,  Daniel,  David,  Jacob, 
"  Henry,  and  one  daughter,  Mrs.  Keller,  Dr.  John  Eberli's  grand- 
"  mother. 

"  The  original  homestead  is  now  principally  owned  by  Gott-lieb 
"  Sehner  and  Jacob  NefF.  We  seek  for  the  descendants  of  Francis 
"  NefF  in  the  male  lineage,  the  numerous  NefFs  in  Lancaster  and 
"  Huntingdon  County,  Pennsylvania,  and  in  Virginia.  In  the 
"  female,  the  name  of  Musselman,  KaufFman,  Miller,  Mayer, 
"  Henneberger,  Schwar,  Sehner,  Ruth,  Cassil,  Florey,  Keller, 
"  Eberle, — the  two  last  are  noticed  in  the  sequel — Bear,  Brandt, 
"  Shelly,  Bowman,  and  others,  principally  in  this  county. 

"  f  John  Henry  Neff,  known  as  the  '  Old  Doctor,'  a  brother 
"  of  Francis  NefF  named.  He  was  undoubtedly  the  first  regularly 
"  bred  physician  in  Lancaster  County.     Who  has  not  heard  of 

93  natural 


"  natural  born  subjects  of  this  province  of  Pennsyl- 
"  vania,  as  if  they  and  each  of  them  had  been  born 
"  within  the  said  province;  and  shall  and  may,  and 
"  every  one  of  them  shall  and  may  within  this  prov- 
"  ince  take,  receive,  enjoy,  and  be  entitled  to  all  rights, 
"  privileges  and  advantages  of  natural  born  subjects 
"  as  fully,  to  all  intents  and  constructions  and  purposes 
"  whatsoever,  as  any  of  His  Majesty's  natural  born 
"  subjects  of  this  province  can,  do,  or  ought  to  enjoy 
"  by  virtue  of  their  being  His  Majesty's  natural  born 
"  subjects  of  His  Majesty's  said  province  of  Pennsyl- 
"  vania."  * 

"We  also  find  record  of  the  naturalization  of  Henry 
Keaf,  Jr.,  in  Lancaster  County.f  Out  of  all  these 
facts  it  is  interesting  to  gather  that  the  name  has  ever 
been  one  commanding  respect. 


"  Doctor  Hans  Heinricli  NeflF?  So  well  was  Dr.  Neff  known,  that 
"  when  the  boundaries  of  townships  were  fixed  upon,  June  9th, 
"  1729,  one  of  the  lines  of  Manheim  Township  is  thus  defined: 
"  '  Thence  down  the  said  creek  to  the  ^'Old  Doctor  s  Ford."  '  Hans 
"  Henry  NefF,  Doctor  of  Physic,  had  taken  up  land  on  the  (^ones- 
"  toga,  a  few  miles  from  the  present  site  of  Lancaster  city.  Among 
"  his  descendants  are,  besides  the  XeflFs,  Millers,  Tchantzs,  Ken- 
"  digs.  Weavers,  Bears,  and  others.  The  Neffs  were  of  those  "  who 
"  many  years  since  came  into  this  province  under  a  particular 
"  agreement  with  the  late  Honorable  Proprietor,  William  Penn, 
"  at  London,  and  had  regularly  taken  up  lands  under  him.  'And 
"  who  it  appears  to  me,'  said  Gov.  Gordon,  January  13th,  1729,  '  by 
"  good  information,  that  they  have  hitherto  behaved  themselves 
"  well,  and  have  generally  so  good  a  character  for  honesty  and  industry  as 
"  deserves  the  esteem  of  this  Government  and  a  mark  of  regard  for  them.'  " 

*  History  of  Lancaster  County.     Pages  69,  70,  71,  72,  119,  121 
to  128. 

f  History  of  Lancaster  County.     Page  271. 

94  The 


The  relationship  if  any  of  these  Neiffs  of  Lancaster 
County,  to  the  subjects  of  this  narrative,  Rudolph 
and  Jacob  Naf,  will  strike  the  reader  as  very  remote, 
and  one  that  can  only  be  claimed  prior  to  the  coming 
of  the  ancestors  to  America. 

A  little  paragraph  which  is  here  quoted,  may  serve 
as  an  insight  into  the  character  and  success  of  these 
worthy  Mennonites. 

"  Holding  peace  principles,  and  taking  very  little  if 
"  any  part  in  the  affairs  of  government,  they  taught 
"  their  young  men  that  the  first  great  duty  of  life  was 
"  for  each  man  to  mind  his  oion  business.  Practicing 
"  upon  this  maxim  they  encouraged  industry  by  their 
"  own  examples,  and  discouraged  ambition  by  a  rep- 
"  resentation  of  the  evils  necessarily  following  in  its 
"  train.  Devoting  themselves  and  their  families  to 
"  religion  thy  labored  and  were  happy."  * 

This  sentiment  must  have  been  embodied  and 
taught  by  those  of  the  German  Reformed  belief,  as 
well  as  the  Mennonites,  for  it  is  so  truly  a  character- 
istic of  the  Neff  family  "  to  attend  to  their  own  busi- 
ness," which  they  equally  expect  to  find  those  doing 
with  whom  they  are  brought  in  contact.  As  a  conse- 
quence, when  others  do  take  it  upon  themselves  to 
attend  to  other  business  than  their  own,  and  that 
other,  being  any  thing  relating  to  a  Neff ;  they  usually 
find  that  they  have  aroused  a  spirit  of  defensive  re- 
sentment that  will  not  hesitate  at  obstacles  that  would 
baffle  others  not  inheritinff  these  traits. 


*  History  of  Lancaster  County.     Pages  438  and  439. 

95  From 


From  the  extracts  made,  the  reader  will  observe 
that  the  Keff's  of  Huntingdon  County,  Pennsylvania, 
and  the  family  in  Virginia,  are  all  descendants  of  this 
immigration  to  Lancaster  County,  Pennsylvania,  prior 
to  1715;  it  is  also  more  than  probable  that  the 
other  Neffs  around  and  about  Philadelphia,  Pennsyl- 
vania, who  were  not  descendants  of  Rudolf  or  Jacob 
Naf,  are  also  descended  from  this  Lancaster  County 
immigration.  In  Ohio,  too,  are  found  those  of  the 
name,  who  trace  their  lineage  back  to  either  Hunting- 
don or  Lancaster  Counties,  Pennsylvania. 

That  the  NefFs  generally  command  respect  and  es- 
teem, though  not  rising  or  even  aspiring  to  great 
prominence,  is  evident  from  the  following  quotation 
from  a  communication  of  one  who  himself  bore  one 
of  the  offices  named  in  the  extract.  "  The  name  is 
*'  getting  very  numerous;  scattered  over  the  whole 
"  country,  and  while  no  one  of  the  name  has  reached 
"  any  very  prominent  position,  it  is  gratifying  to  know 
"  that  for  good  citizens  and  general  respectability  and 
"  thoughtfulness  they  will  compare  favorably  with 
"  any  other  of  equal  numbers.  Some  years  ago  there 
"  was  a  Neff  each  in  the  Legislatures  of  Illinois, 
"  Indiana,  Michigan,  Pennsylvania,  and  Ohio,  and 
"  Secretary  of  State  in  Indiana  at  the  same  time. 
"  Five  adjoining  States  you  see."  * 

*  From  B.  Neflf,  New  Carlisle,  Ohio,  member  of  Ohio  Legisla- 
ture named  above. 


96  Genealogy 


Genealogy  of  the  NefF  Family 
from  Public  Documents. 
Anno  Regni, 
Georgius  II  Kegis. 
Magnea  Britanniae,  Franciae  Hiberniae  Tertio. 
"Francis  Ij^eiff  was  banished  from  Switzerland  on 
account  of  his  religious  opinions  [Mennonites],  and 
was    amongst    the    earliest    settlers    of  Lancaster 
County,  about  the  year  1717,  and  was  naturalized  in 
the  year  1729,  settled   in  what  they  called  Manor 
land,   now   Manor  Township,    Lancaster   County, 
Pennsylvania."  * 

The  following  is  a  list  of  his  descendants  : 
Francis  l^eiff. 
His  children  : 
Daniel, 
Henry, 
Jacob, 
John, 
3  daughters. 

^Daniel  ^NeS, 
Children : 

Henry  JS". 
Daniel, 
^John, 
Jacob, 
2  daughters. 


*  The  above  regarding  the  NeflF  family  of  Lancaster  and  Hun- 
tingdon Counties,  Penn.,  from  papers  furnished  by  D.  J.  Neff,  of 
Altoona,  Penn. 

97  Henry 


Henry  NeiF, 

Children : 

Henry  !N. 
5  daughters. 
The  son,  Henry,  moved  to  Virginia,  twelve  miles 
above  "Wheeling.* 

Jacob  l!Teff, 
Children : 

Henry  N. 

John, 

Jacob, 

5  daughters. 

John  ¥eff, 

Descent  not  known. 

We  continue  the  line  of  descent  through  the  family 
of  Daniel : 

Henry  Neff, 
Children  : 

Christian  1^. 
Henry, 
Daniel, 
John, 
David, 
Jacob, 
3  daughters. 
*  This  determines  the  line  of  descent  of  the  Virginia  Neffs. 

98  Daniel 


Daniel  ISTeff, 
Children : 

1  daughter. 


xjohn  Keff, 
Married  to  Fanny  Kauffman. 
Children  : 

John, 
Andrew, 
Jacob, 
^Daniel, 
Isaac, 
Henry, 
1  daughter. 


Jacob  Neff, 
Children  : 

Daniel  N. 

Jacob, 

John, 

5  dauffhters. 


Daniel  Netf, 
Married  to  Mary  Huzette,  was  son  of  John  Nefi, 
grandson    of  Daniel   E'eff,    and    great    grandson    of 
Francis  Neitf. 

Children  : 

Henry  N. 
99  John 


John  H. 
^Daniel  J. 
"William, 
David  A. 
3  daughters.* 


*  To  the  courtesy  of  Daniel  J.  NeflF,  for  the  foregoing  genealogy, 
thanks  are  due,  and  his  line  of  descent  is  marked  thus  ^,  which 
you  observe  throughout  the  generations. 


xoo 


Neiff. 

AND 

Neiff. 

1 

2 
8 

5 
6 
7 

Daniel, 
Born. 
Married 
Died. 

Henry, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 

1  Francis 

Born. 

Married, 

Died. 

Jacob, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 

g  John, 
S       Born. 
3       Married. 
=^       Died. 

o 

1 

Born. 

Married. 

A  daughter, 
Born. 
Married 
Died. 

Died. 

A  daughter. 
Born. 
Married 
Died. 

A  daughter, 
Born. 
Married 
Died. 

(Residence,  Lancaster  County, 
sylvania.) 

Penn- 

Erb. 


Steiner. 


Keller. 


Florey. 


xtsx 


11  Daniel  Neff. 

Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


11 


Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


Erb  Neff. 


102 


Henry, 
Born. 

Married  Anna  Oberholser. 
Died. 


Daniel, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


John, 

Born  1761. 

Married  Fanny  Kauffman. 
o    Di<-d  September  28,  1819. 


Jacob, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


Barbara, 
Born. 
Married  D.  Musselman  and 

Dwit.     [P.  Levine.] 
Died. 


Anny, 
Born. 

Married  Isaac  KaufiFman. 
Died. 


Ill  Henry  Neff. 

Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


Ill  Anna  Oberholser  Neff. 

Born. 
Married. 
-  Died. 


Christian, 

Born  April  24,  1773. 
Married  Elizalaeth  Boas. 
Died  June  12,  1861. 


Barbara, 

Born  February  26,  1776. 
Married  Henry  Brubacher, 
Died. 


Magdalen  a, 

Born  December  6,  1778. 
Married  Isaac  Kauflfman. 
Died. 


Henry, 

Born  August  24,  1781. 
Married  Barbara  Riitzel. 
Died  1817. 


John, 

g     Born  April  14,  1784. 

c^     Married  Elizabeth  Sehner. 

3     Died  May  12,  1873. 


Daniel, 

Born  February  27,  1787. 

Married. 

Died. 


Nancy, 

Born  March  15,  1789. 
Married  Joshua  Kehler. 
Died  January  19,  1874. 


David, 

Born  July  20,  1791. 
Married  Leah  Kauffman  and 

Julia  Herr. 
Died  January  26,  1866. 


Jacob, 

Born  December  15,  1793. 

Married. 

Died  June,  1877. 


103 


1115  John  Neff. 
Born  April  14,  1784. 
Married. 
Died  May  12,  1873. 


1115  Elizabeth  Sehner 
Neff. 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


(Residence  of  above  parties,  about 
Dayton,  Ohio.) 


104 


Susanna, 

Born  April  25,  1811. 

Married. 

Died. 


Nancy, 

Born  March  27,  1813. 

Married . 
Died. 


Henry, 

Born  July  7,  1814. 

Married. 

Died. 


Jacob, 

Born  November  20,  1815. 

Married. 

Died. 


Elizabeth, 

Born  October  14,  1817, 

Married. 

Died. 


^  Nancy, 

B;       Born  November  1, 

£       Married. 

2       Died. 


1819. 


Magdalena, 

Born  April  22,  1822. 

Married. 

Died. 


John, 

Born  AprillS,  1824. 

Married. 

Died. 


Daniel, 

Born  July  14,  1826. 

Married. 

Died. 


John, 

Born  July  14, 

Married. 

Died. 


1826. 


David, 

Born  January  21, 

Married. 

Died. 


1831. 


1118  David  Neff. 

Born  July  20,  1Y91. 
Married  February  1,  1818. 
Died  January  12,  1866. 


1118  Leah  Kauffman  Neff. 
Born  December  12,  1796.        5 
Married  February  1,  1818. 
Died  March  23,  1840. 


Benjamin, 

Born  March  16,  1821. 
Married    Elizabeth   L. 
and  Harriet  J.  Hay. 
Died. 


Hay 


Isaac, 

Born_  September  9,  1824. 
Married   Jane  Brunner  and 

Parmelia  Smith. 
Died  1871. 


Barbara  Ann, 

Born  March  18,  1827. 
g     Married  Martin  Eshleman. 

2-    Died  April  16,  1850. 

&  ~ 

g  Mary  Elizabeth, 
o       Born  April  2,  1830. 

Married  J.  J.  ScarflP. 

Died. 


Cyrus, 

Born  February  8,  1833. 
Married  Harriet  Cory. 
Died. 


Rebecca, 

Born  October  12,  1835. 
Married  George  W.  NefF. 
Died. 


Matilda, 

Born  June  7,  1838. 
Married  Jacob  Kissinger. 
Died. 


1118  David  Neff. 
Married  June  4. 1843. 


1118  Julia  Here  Neff. 
Born  March  14,  1811. 
Married  June  4,  1843. 
Died. 


105 


Charlotte, 

Born  March  4,  1844. 
Married  Wm.  H.  McClure. 
Died. 


Harriet  A. 

^       Born  February  8,  1846. 
&•      Married  Frederick  Hogen- 
§  dobler. 

m       Died. 


Fannie  C. 

Born  September  5,  1849. 
Married  James  Smith. 
Died. 


David  Henry, 
Born  March  6, 
Married. 
Died. 


1852. 


11181  Benjamin  Nepf. 

Born  March  16,  1821. 
Married  May  18,  1848. 
Died. 


11181  Elizabeth  L,  Hay  Neff. 

Born. 

Married  May  18,  1848. 
Died  July  29,  1849. 


Mary  E. 

Born  February  22,  1849. 
Married  John  S.  Pattersoi 
Died. 


11181  Benjamin  Neff. 
Married  October  11,  1851. 


11181  Harriet  J.  Hay  Neff, 
Born. 

Married  October  11,  1851.       6 
Died. 


(Residence  of  above  parties,  New 
Carlisle,  Clark  County,  Ohio.) 


Charles  H. 

Born  November  19,  1852. 
Married  Corinna  Weakly. 
Died. 


Jennie, 

Born  April  9,  1855. 
Married  Thorton  M.  Perrine. 
Died. 


Frank  Judson, 

g    Born  November  25,  1858. 

g    Died  February  14,  1865. 


William  M. 

Born  October  18,  1860. 
Died  February  14,  1868. 


Grant, 

Born  November  22,  1863. 

Died. 


Henry  H. 

Born  April  21,  1868. 
Died  April,  1870. 


106 


113  John  Neff. 

Born  1761. 

Married. 

Died  September  28,  1819. 


113  Fanny  KauffmanNeff.  5 

Born. 

Married. 

■Died  March  11,  1806. 


6 


John, 

Born  November  3,  1784. 
Married  Magdalena  Stoner 

and  Mary  Mongc. 
Died  July  12,  1862. 


Andrew, 

Born  August  20,  1787. 
Married  Elizabeth  Grove. 
Died. 


Jacob, 
Born. 

Married  Eliza  Weight. 
Died. 


o  Anny, 

g      Born  December  31,  1790. 

g"      Married  H.  Swoope  and  J. 

%  Herncame. 

o       Died  February  8,  1877. 


Daniel, 

Born  January  19,  1793. 
Married  Mary  Huzette. 
Died  October  17,  1865. 


Isaac, 

Born  April  26,  1795. 
Married  Susan. 
Died. 


Henry, 

Born  December  8,  1797. 
Married  Mary  Wallace. 
Died  October  4,  1842. 


107 


1131  John  Neff. 

Born  November  3,  1784. 

1 

Anna, 

Married  April  2,  1812. 

Born. 

Died  July  12,  1862. 

o       Married. 
S      Died. 

AND 

2 

a  

2  Fanny, 

1131  Magdat,ena  Stoner. 

1      Born. 
'^      Married. 

Born. 

Died. 

Married  April  2,  1812 

Died  December  10,  1815. 

3 

Mary, 

Born  April    9,  1818. 
Married. 

4 

Died. 

Isaac, 

Born  October  18,  1819. 

Married. 

5 

Died  May  13,  1884. 

Margaret, 

Born  March  5,  1822. 

Married. 

1131  John  Neff. 

Married  May  29,  1817. 

Died. 

6 

Eliza, 

Born  July  9,  1824. 

ci     Married. 

g     Died  June  3,  1849. 

AND 

7 

3  Samuel, 

o       Born  July  18,  1826. 

"■       Married. 

8 

Died  November  10,  1875 

1131  Maegaeet  Mong. 

John, 

Born  August  26,  1794 

Born  March  6,  1829. 

Married  May  29,  1817. 

9 

Died  July  29,  1830. 

Died. 

Benjamin, 

Born  February  24,  1831. 

Married. 

0 

Died. 

Henry, 

Born  July  30,  1836. 

Married. 

Died. 

108 


1132  Andrew  Neff. 
Born  August  20,  1787. 
Married. 
Died. 


1132  Elizabeth  Geove. 

Born  June  13,  1796. 

Married. 

Died. 


Benjamin, 

Born  September  14,  1816. 

Married. 

Died. 


Andrew, 

Born  September  13,  1818. 
Married  Franke. 

Died. 


Jacob, 

Born  October  12,  1820. 
Married  Franke. 

Died. 


Elizabeth, 

Born  September  27,  1822. 
Married  Samuel  Hatfield. 
Died. 


John  Grove, 

o     Born  November  24,  1824. 
%    Died  March  10,  1833. 


Mary, 

Born  November  13,  1826. 
Married  Dr.  M.  Orlady. 
Died. 


Daniel  G. 

Born  August  24,  1828. 
Married  Susan  Nefif. 
Died. 


David, 

Born  October  20,  1830. 
Married  Knode. 
Died  1869. 


Henry, 

Born  March  11,  1833. 
Married  Francis  Sprankle, 
Died. 


100 


1133  Jacob  Neff. 

Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


1133  Eliza  Weight  Neff. 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


John  A. 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


^  Henry  K. 

2        Born. 

S         Married  Mary  Miller. 

»        Died. 


Edwin  W. 
Born 

Married  Lavinia  Dorland. 
Died. 


110 


llSJi.  Henry  Swoope. 

Born  January  20,  1795. 

Married. 

Died  October  9,  1829. 


1134.  Anisty  Neff  Swoope, 
Born  December  31,  1790. 
Married. 
Died  February  8,  1877. 


John  N. 

Born  May  21, 

Married. 

Died. 


1823. 


Peter  S. 

Born  March  17,  1825. 
g    Died  November  13,  1827. 


Henry  W. 

Born  January  8,  1827. 
Married  Frances  NeflF. 
Died. 


Ann  Elizabeth, 

Born  February  27,  1829. 
Died  August  9,  1830. 


llSJf.  Jacob  Herncame. 

•  Born. 

Married  1835. 

Died. 

AND 


1134.  Anny  Neff  Swoope 
Herncame. 

1835. 


Married 
Died. 


Xll 


1135  Daniel  Neff. 

Born  January  19,  1793. 
Married  November  25,  1819.  J/. 
Died  October  17,  1865. 


1135  JMary  Huzette  Neff. 

Born  December  8,  1798. 
Married  November  25,  1819. 
Died  April  26,  1842. 


Anna  E. 

Born  February  26,  1821. 
Married  Abram  Harnish. 
Died. 


Henry, 

Born  March  16,  1822. 
Married  Isabella  Oakes  and 

Mrs.  Amelia  Neflf. 
Died. 


Susan, 

Born  October  25,  1823. 

Married. 

Died. 


Fanny, 

Born  July  29,  1825. 

Married. 
^     Died  June  8,  1871. 


John  H. 

Born  October  9,  1827. 
Married  Catherine  Musser. 
Died. 


Daniel  J. 

Born  January  3,  1831. 
Married  Susanna  B.  Gray. 
Died. 


William, 

Born  October  18,  1833. 
Married  Margaret  Cordelia 

Howard. 
Died. 


David  A. 

Born  April  15,  1836. 

Married. 

Died. 


1X2 


11S51  Abram  Haenish. 

Born  February  1,  1820. 
Married  December  14, 1847. 
Died  April  20,  1868. 


11S51  Anna  E.  Neff  Hae- 
nish. 5 
Born  February  26,  1821. 
Married  December  14,  1847. 
Died 


Mary  H. 

Born  November  18,  1848. 
Married  Rev.  John  A.  Peters. 
Died. 


Emma  S. 

Born  November  4,  1851. 

Married. 

Died. 


Reid, 

Born  March  5,  1854. 

Married. 

Died. 


Daniel  N. 

Born  June  4,  1856. 

Married. 

Died. 


William  Harry, 

Born  February  19,  1859. 

Married. 

Died. 


Blanche, 

Born  October  4, 

Married. 

Died. 


1860. 


John  N. 

Born  February  15,  1863. 
Died  January  16,  1871. 


1X3 


11S52  Henry  Neff. 
Born  March  16,  1822. 
Married  December  31,  1861. 
Died. 


11352  Amelia  Neff. 
Born. 

Married  December  31,  1861. 
Died. 


%  Anna  K. 

^     Born  October  22,  1863. 

P       Married. 

g.      Died. 


1X4 


11S55  John  Huzette  Neff. 

Born  October  9,  1827. 
Married  February  6,  1851. 
Died. 


11355  Catheeeste  Musser 

Neff. 
Born. 
'  Married  February  6,  1851. 
Died. 


Mary  F. 

Born  January  5,  1852. 
Married  Joseph  Oburn. 
Died. 


Ada, 

Born  September  1,  1863. 

Married, 

Died. 


115 


11356  Daniel  J.  Nepf. 

Born  January  3,  1831. 
Married  September  24   1873 
Died. 


11356  Susanna  B.  GrayNeff, 

Born  May  3,  1854. 
Married  September  24,  1873 
Died. 


Pauline  Louise, 
Born  April  19,  1885. 
Married. 
Died. 


(Residen 


Penn^^l^vl^T ''''■"''''' ^"°°""' 


XX6 


11357  William  Neff. 

Born  October  18,  1833. 
Married  December  28, 1865. 
Died. 


11357  Margaret  Cordelia  5 
Howard  Neff. 

Born. 

Married  December  28,  1865. 

Died. 


Charles  D. 

Born  October  21,  1867. 

Married. 

Died. 


William  Mason, 

Born  March  19,  1870. 

Married. 

Died. 


Mary  H. 

Born  June  2,  1872. 

Married. 

Died. 


Amelia  C. 

Born  July  10,  1874. 

Married. 

Died. 


John  Frederick, 

Born  January  2,  1878. 

Married. 

Died. 


Paul  Howard, 

Born  July  8,  1880. 

Married. 

Died. 


Joseph  Huzette, 
Born  February  11, 
Married. 
Died. 


1884. 


117 


1136  Isaac  Neff. 

Born  April  26,  1795. 

Married. 

Died. 


Edwin, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


William, 
Born. 
Married 
Died. 


Mong. 


Isaac, 
Born. 


1136  Susan 

Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


3       Married 

o       Died. 

J^ 

Neff. 

Frances, 

Born. 

Married 

5 

Died. 

Susan, 

Born. 

Married 

Died. 

John  Morton. 


118 


1137  Heney  Neff. 

Born  December  8,  179Y. 
Married  October  25,  1827. 
Died  October  4,  1842. 


1137  Mary  Wallace  Neff.  5 

Born  January  5,  1806. 
Married  October  25,  1827. 
Died  September  14,  1882. 


Ann  Caroline, 

Born  Augusts,  1828. 
Married  Perry  Moore. 
Died. 


Frances  Mary, 

Born  November  14,  1830. 
Married  Henry  W.  Swoope. 
Died  March  4,  1883. 


Michael  Wallace, 

Born  September  23,  1832. 
^    Died  June  25,  1837. 


^  John  Henry, 

-       Born  December  18,  1834. 

2.      Died  November  8,  1842. 


Susan  Gemmill, 

Born  January  14,  1837. 
Married  William  K.  Black. 
Died. 


Thomas  Calvin, 

Born  March  27,  1839. 

Married. 

Died. 


Laura  Wallace, 

Born  February  8,  1842. 

Married. 

Died. 


X19 


Having  thus  briefly  touched  upon  the  immigration 
to  Lancaster  County,  Pennsylvania,  turn  now  to  Jacob, 
who,  with  Rudolf,  came  to  this  country  in  1749,  as 
has  been  before  stated. 

As  noted  in  a  previous  chapter,  Jacob  had  married, 
and  was  settled  on  the  Oxford  road,  near  Frankford, 
as  a  farmer. 

The  loving  union  of  the  brothers  continued  until 
death,  and  they  were  scarcely  separated  in  the  tomb, 
for,  within  a  few  feet  of  each  other,  in  the  little  grave- 
yard back  of  the  old  church  in  Frankford,  repose  all 
that  is  earthly  of  Jacob  and  Rudolph  ISTeff. 

The  stones  that  mark  the  graves  of  Jacob  and  Ann, 
his  wife,  are  plain  and  neat;  the  inscriptions  on  them 
are  in  German.  In  the  same  grave-lot,  nearest  the 
mother,  repose  the  remains  of  their  son  Jacob.  These 
are  the  only  graves  of  any  of  the  family  of  Jacob  or 
his  descendants  bearing  his  name  to  be  found  in  this 
little  old  grave-yard ;  the  dates  are  as  follows  : 


Jacob  Neff, 

Died  3rd  September,  1793,  aged 

67  years  and  6  months. 


Ann  Neff, 

Died  24th  February,  1805,  aged 

65  years,  8  months. 

120  Jacob 


"  Jacob  ISTeff, 

"  Died  ITtli  November,  1808,  aged 

"  35  years,  10  months,  17  days. 

The  descendants  of  Jacob  are  numerous,  and  seem 
to  have  settled,  principally,  in  and  about  Philadelphia. 
An  insight  into  the  character  of  Jacob  may  be  ob- 
tained by  a  reference  to  his  will,  a  copy  of  which  is 
given  here.  By  it  the  reader  will  ascertain  the  num- 
ber of  his  children  as  well  as  their  names.  It  would 
be  impossible  in  a  work  of  this  kind  to  reach  out  and 
relate  all  that  might  be  gathered  concerning  the  de- 
scendants of  Jacob,  who  are  scattered  here  and  there. 
This  chapter  is  a  mere  suggestion — a  statement  of 
some  facts.  It  is  hoped  it  may  be  a  basis,  for  some 
one  in  any  one  of  the  lines  of  the  descent,  to  take  up 
the  history  and  work  more  in  detail. 

"  WILL  OP  JACOB  NEFF,  DECEASED. 

"  In  the  name  of  God,  Amen,  I,  Jacob  Keff,  of 
"  Oxford  -Township,  in  the  county  of  Philadelphia,  in 
"  the  state  of  Pennsylvania,  farmer,  being  of  sound 
"  mind,  memory,  and  understanding,  praised  be  the 
"  Lord  for  the  same  and  all  other  his  mercies,  do 
"  hereby  make  my  last  Will  and  Testament  in  manner 
"  following,  that  is  to  say : 

^^First.  1  will  that  all  my  just  debts  and  funeral  ex- 
"  penses  shall  be  duly  paid  and  satisfied  as  soon  as 
"  conveniently  can  be  after  my  decease. 

X2l  *'Item, 


^^Item.  It  is  my  will  that  my  beloved  wife,  Ann 
"  I^Teff,  shall  have  the  use,  interest,  and  income  of  all 
"  my  real  and  personal  estate  during  the  term  of  her 
"  natural  life,  if  she  so  long  remain  my  widow  un- 
"  married,  subject,  nevertheless,  to  the  payment  of  my 
"  just  debts  and  the  taxes,  and  to  the  support  and 
"  maintenance  of  my  afflicted  son  David.  But  in  case 
"  my  said  wife  agaiu  intermarries,  then  it  is  my  will 
"  that  from  the  day  of  her  intermarriage  she  shall 
"  have  and  receive  the  one-third  part  only  of  the 
"  rents,  interest,  and  income  of  my  real  and  personal 
"  estate,  and  no  more,  during  her  natural  life,  and  the 
"  remaining  two-thirds  of  said  rents  and  income  shall 
"  be  received  and  applied  by  my  executors  and  the 
"  survivor  of  them  for  and  towards  the  support  and 
"  maintenance  of  my  said  son  David,  if  he  so  long 
"  live  during  the  natural  life  of  ray  said  wife,  and 
"  the  overplus,  if  any,  to  go  to  the  residium  of  my 
"  estate. 

"Item.  After  the  decease  of  my  said  wife  I  give  and 
"  devise  unto  my  son  Jacob  Neff,  Junior,  all  that  my 
"  dwelling-house,  with  all  that  part  of  my  land  on 
"  that  side  of  the  road,  being  the  westwardly  side  of 
"  the  great  road  in  Oxford  Township,  containing 
"  about  seventy-three  acres,  more  or  less,  together 
"  with  the  appurtenances ;  to  hold  to  him,  my  said 
"  son  Jacob,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  forever,  subject, 
"  nevertheless,  and  charged  and  chargeable  with  the 
"maintenance,  "clothing,"  and  support  of  my  said 
"  son  David,  during  all  the  term  of  his  natural  life; 
X22  and 


"  and  it  is  my  express  will  and  intent  that  my  said  son 
"  David,  during  his  natural  life,  shall  be  provided  and 
"  supplied  with  good,  wholesome,  and  sufficient  meat, 
"  drink,  apparel,  boarding,  lodging,  and  washing,  and 
"  the  devise  hereby  made  to  my  said  son  Jacob  is  upon 
"  this  express  condition  of  so  maintaining  and  provid- 
"  ing  for  my  said  son  David,  and  that  my  executors, 
"  or  the  overseers  of  the  poor  for  the  time  being,  shall 
"  have  a  right  and  authority  to  inspect  and  see  from 
"  time  to  time  that  my  said  son  David  is  so  main- 
"  tained  and  provided  for  by  my  said  son  Jacob ;  and 
"  in  case  of  neglect  or  refusal  on  the  part  of  my  said 
"  son  Jacob,  his  heirs  or  assigns,  to  maintain  and  sup- 
"  port  my  said  son  David  as  aforesaid,  that  then  my 
"  executors,  or  the  overseers  of  the  poor  for  the  time 
"  being,  shall  enter  into  and  take  possession  of  the 
"  said  messuage  and  land,  and  the  same  to  let  and 
"  demise,  and  use  and  employ  the  rents,  issues,  and 
"  profits  thereof  for  and  towards  the  maintenance 
"  and  support  of  my  said  son  David  during  his  nat- 
"  ural  life,  so,  nevertheless,  that  the  overplus  of  the 
"  rents  and  profits,  if  any,  after  the  maintenance  and 
"  support  of  my  said  son  David,  shall  be  paid  to  and  re- 
"  ceived  by  my  said  son  Jacob,  his  heirs  and  assigns. 
'■'■Item.  After  the  decease  of  my  said  wife  I  give  and 
"  devise  unto  my  son  Rudolph  Keff,  his  heirs  and 
"  assigns  forever,  all  my  lands  on  the  eastwardly  side 
"  of  the  great  road  aforesaid,  containing  about  forty 
"  acres,  more  or  less,  with  the  appurtenances,  subject 

X23  to 


"  to  the  payment  of  the  sum  of  Five  Pounds  to  my 
"  daughter  Elizabeth,  as  hereinafter  mentioned. 

^^Item.  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  daughter 
"  Esther  the  sum  of  One  Hundred  Pounds,  and  to 
"  my  daughter  Ann  the  like  sum  of  One  Hundred 
"  Pounds,  to  be  paid  to  them  within  two  years  next 
"  after  the  decease  of  my  said  wife  by  my  said  son 
"  Jacob,  and  I  do  hereby  charge  all  the  real  and  per- 
"  sonal  estate  in  this,  my  will,  given  to  my  said  son 
"  Jacob  with  the  payment  of  the  said  two  legacies  of 
"  One  Hundred  Pounds  each  to  my  said  two  daugh- 
"  ters,  Esther  and  Ann. 

"//tern..  I  give  unto  my  daughter  Elizabeth  the  sum 
"  of  Five  Pounds,  to  be  paid  her  by  my  said  son  Ru- 
"  dolph  out  of  the  land  devised  to  him  as  aforesaid, 
"  which,  with  what  I  have  heretofore  given  and  ad- 
"  vanced  for  my  said  daughter,  and  the  amount  of  her 
"  husband's,  Christopher  Madery's,  bonds  to  me,  which 
"  I  hereby  release  and  discharge,  is  in  full  of  her  share 
"  and  dividend  in  my  estate. 

"Item.  I  will  that  after  my  wife's  decease  my  per- 
"  sonal  estate  shall  be  converted  into  money,  which, 
"  with  all  the  residue  and  remainder  of  my  estate,  real 
"  and  personal,  whatsoever,  shall  be  equally  divided 
"  between  my  five  children,  Jacob,  Rudolph,  David, 
"  Esther,  and  Ann,  their  respective  heirs  and  assigns, 
"  part  and  share  alike,  as  tenants  in  common,  and 
"  that  my  son  David's  share  shall  be  received  by  my 
"  son  Jacob,  and  applied  to  the  use  and  support  of  my 
"  said  son  David.  Provided  always,  and  it  is  my  mind 
X24  and 


•*'■  and  will  that  in  case  any  or  either  of  my  said 
"  children  happen  to  depart  this  life  in  his  or  her  mi- 
"  nority,  without  lawful  issue,  then  the  part  and  share 
"  of  my  real  and  personal  estate  hereinbefore  given 
"  and  intended  for  such  descendant  shall  go  to  and  be 
'"  equally  divided  amongst  all  my  surviving  children 
•"  and  the  lawful  issue  of  such  as  shall  be  then  de- 
"  ceased,  their  respective  heirs  and  assigns,  part  and 
*'  share  alike,  as  tenants  in  common,  so,  nevertheless, 
"  that  such  issue  take  and  receive  such  part  and  share 
"  only  which  his,  her,  or  their  deceased  parent  might 
"  have  had  and  taken  if  then  living.  Provided,  also, 
"  that  what  I  have  hereinbefore  given  or  intended  for 
"  my  said  wife  is  in  lieu  and  full  satisfaction  of  all  her 
"  dower  or  thirds  in  my  estate,  and  not  otherwise ; 
"  and  further  that  neither  my  wife  nor  my  executors 
"  shall  have  any  right  to  cut  or  sell  any  growing  trees 
*'  or  timber  off  my  land,  and  shall  not  permit  or  suffer 
"  any  other  person  or  persons  to  cut  or  destroy  any 
"  except  only  what  shall  be  absolutely  required  for 
"  keeping  up  the  fences  and  making  the  necessary  re- 
"  pairs  of  the  premises  and  for  fuel  for  my  said  wife 
"  and  tenants  on  the  farm  after  the  dead  and  fallen 
^'  wood  shall  be  first  used,  any  thing  hereinbefore  con- 
"  tained  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

^''Item,  I  do  hereby  nominate  and  appoint  my  said 
^*  wife  Ann,  so  long  as  she  remains  my  widow  un- 
"  married,  but  no  longer,  executrix,  and  my  brother, 
"  Rudolph  Neff,  and  cousin,  Adam  Strieker,  execu- 
"  tors  of  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament. 

125  ''Lastly. 


"Lastly.  I  do  hereby  revoke  all  other  "Wills  and 
"  Testaments  by  me  heretofore  made  and  published, 
"  and  do  declare  these  presents  only  to  be  and  contain 
"  my  last  Will  and  Testament. 

"  In  witness  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand 
"  and  seal  this  twenty-sixth  day  of  July,  in  the  year 
"  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  ninety- 
"  three. 

(Signed),        JACOB  NEFF  *    [seal.] 

"  Signed,  sealed,  published,  and  declared  by  the  said 
"  Testator,  Jacob  l^eff,  for  and  as  his  last  Will  and 
"  Testament,  in  the  presence  of  us,  who,  at  his  re- 
"  quest  and  in  his  presence,  have  hereunto  subscribed 
"  our  names. 

"  (Signed),  Sam'l  Wheler, 

"  R.  Whitehead, 

"  RoBT.  Whitehead. 

"Richard  Whitehead  and  Robt.  Whitehead,  two  of 
"  the  witnesses  to  the  foregoing  will,  on  oath,  do 
"  depose  and  say  that  the}''  saw  and  heard  Jacob  Neff, 
"  the  Testator,  duly  sign,  seal,  publish,  and  declare 
"  the  same  as  and  for  his  last  Will  and  Testament, 
"  and  that  at  the  doing  thereof  he  was  of  sound  mind, 
"  memory,  and  understanding,  to  the  best  of  their 
"  knowledge  and  belief. 

"  Sworn  the  25th  day  of  June,-  1794,  before  Geo. 
"  Campbell,  Reg'r. 

"  The  foregoing  will  being  proved,  Probate  thereof 


*  Fac  simile  of  signature,  see  page  171. 

126 


"  was  granted  unto  Ann  ISTeff,  executrix,  and  Rudolpli 
"  Nefi"  and  Adam  Strieker,  executors  therein  named, 
"  they  being  first  duly  sworn- well  and  truly  to  per- 
"  form  the  same,  exhibit  a  true  inventory,  and  render 
"  a  just  and  true  account  when  thereunto  lawfully 
"  required. 

"  Given  under  the  seals  of  oflB.ce  the  day  and  date 
"  aforesaid. 

"  (Signed),  Geo.  Campbell, 

"  Register:' 

The  son  Jacob,  spoken  of  so  frequently,  and  in 
whose  trust  so  much  seemed  to  be  placed,  is  the  Jacob 
who  died  at  the  age  of  35  years,  and  whose  grave  is 
found  near  that  of  his  parents,  in  the  little  old  church 
yard  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  Frankford.  From 
the  records  of  the  courts,  which  are  given  below,  this 
son  Jacob  left  several  children. 

RECORD    OF    THE    ORPHANS'  COURT   OF   PHILADELPHIA. 

"      .  21.)     0.  C,  November,  1824. 

"  No.  88.— Jacob  Neff's  Estate. 

"  On  the  petition  of  Rudolph  JSTefFand  Mary  Brock, 
"  formerly  Mary  Nefi",  and  Daniel  Brock,  her  hus- 
"  band,  etc. — 

"  Setting  forth  that  in  the  year  1808  Jacob  Neff,  of 
"  Oxford  Township,  in  the  county  of  Philadelphia, 
"  farmer,  died  intestate,  seized  of  personal  and  real 
"  estate,  leaving  a  widow,  Mary  Neff,  now  Mary 
"  Brock,  one  of  the  petitioners,  and  six  children,  viz : 

X27  Jacob 


«  Jacob  Neff,  Samuel  I^^'eff,  Elizabeth  Neff,  Daniel 
"  ifeff,  Charles  Neff,  and  Mary  Neff." 

To  turn  to  Samuel  IS'eff,  the  brother  of  Peter  and 
son  of  Eudolph. 

Early  in  life  Samuel  married  and  lived  to  quite  an 
advanced  age,  leaving  nine  children,  three  of  whom 
were  sons — Jacob,  Robert,  and  Benjamin. 

He  was  a  wheelwright  by  occupation,  and  as  such 
established  himself  in  business  in  connection  with 
certain  blacksmith  shops  of  Peter  Neff;  the  enter- 
prise not  resulting  well  financially,  was  given  up,  and 
his  subsequent  business  is  not  known. 

There  are  some  of  his  descendants  known  to  be 
living  in  and  about  Frankford.  Many  more  are  scat- 
tered over  different  states;  their  tables  of  descent,  as 
far  as  possible  to  be  obtained,  are  given  in  their  chro- 
nological order  (see  pages  308-317). 

Succeeding  chapters  will  treat  of  the  Neffs  in  Amer- 
ica through  the  line  of  Peter  Neff',  son  of  Rudolph 
Neff. 


128 


Jacob  Naf. 

Born  March  3,  1726.  ^ 

Married  3rd  February,  1756. 
Died  September  3,  1793. 


1  Anna  Buser  Naf. 

Born  June  24,  1739.  g 

Married  3rd  February,  1756. 
Died  February  24,  1805. 


6 


Elizabeth, 

Born  November  4,  1756. 
Married  Christopher  Madera, 

April  30,  1776. 
Died  December  21,  1821. 


David, 

Born  March  30,  1760. 
Died  1823. 


Esther, 

Born  January  20,  1766. 

Married  Jacob  Folkrod. 
g    Died  October  8,  1811. 


g     Ann, 

o  Born  August  10,  1769. 

Married  David  Newell. 

Died  January  8,  1844. 


Jacob, 

Born  December  30,  1772. 
Married  Mary  Wolfe. 
Died  November  17,  1808. 


Rudolph, 

Born  August  29,  1776. 
Married  Margaret  Rugan. 
Died  June  11,  1857. 


129 


1.1.  Cheistopher  Madera.* 

Born  1750. 

Married. 

Died  February  19,  1825. 


4 


S 
11  Elizabeth  Neff  Madera, 
Born  November  4,  1756. 
Married. 
Died  December  21, 1821. 


(Residence,  Philadelphia,  Penn.) 

•*  Variously  spelled  in  this  country. 
"Madera,  Madery,  Madury,  Madara, 
Madeiry,  Madeira,  and  Madori,  were 
originally  Madbri  of  Spain,  Protestants 
of  Andalusia,  who,  at  a  time  of  perse- 
cution, passed  over  France  into  Hol- 
land, and  from  there  sailed  to  Amer- 
ica." 


Jacob, 
Born 
Married. 
Died  December  21,  1825. 


1777. 


Christopher, 

Born  1778. 

Married  Martha  Campbell. 
Died  October  10,  1829. 


Hester, 

Born. 

Married  "William  Koss. 

Died. 


Elizabeth, 

g     Born. 

;:::;     Married  Arnold  Baker. 

^     Died. 


Ann, 
Born. 
Married  Francis  Asbury 

Cassidy. 
Died. 


David, 

Born  January  21,  1797. 

Married. 

Died  September  9,  1820. 


John, 

Born  January  12,  1800. 

Married. 

Died  February  4,  1824. 


130 


13  Jacob  Folkrod. 

Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


13  Esther  Neff  Folkrod, 

Born  January  20,  1766. 

Married. 

Died  October  8,  1811. 


(Residence,  Philadelphia,  Penn.) 


Ann, 
Born. 

Married  Jacob  H.  Gardner. 
Died, 


X3t 


14  David  Newell. 

Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


14:  Ann  Neff  Newell. 

Born  August  10,  1769. 

Married. 

Died  January  8,  1844. 


William, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


Ellen, 
Born. 

Married  David  W.  Clark. 
Died. 


Elizabeth, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


132 


15  Jacob  Neff. 

Born  December  30,  1772. 

Married. 

Died  November  17,  1808. 


15  Mary  Wolfe  Neff.* 

Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


Jacob, 

Born, 

Married. 

Died. 


Samuel, 
Born. 

Married. 
Died. 


6 


♦Afterward  became  Mary  Brock. 


Elizabeth, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 

Daniel, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


Charles, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


Mary, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


133 


1&  Rudolph  Neff. 

Born  August  29,  1776. 
Married  December  4,  1802. 
Died  June  11,  1857. 


Margaret  Rug  an  Neff. 

Born  May  24,  1780. 
Married  December  4,  1802. 
Died  January  23,  1861. 


0 


T 


John, 

Born  April  12,  1804. 
Married  Mar2;aret  Davidson. 
Died  September  3,  1869. 


Jacob, 

Born  May  29,  1805. 
Married  Jane  McAllister  and 

Adaline  King. 
Died  July  3,  1839. 


William, 

Born  February  10,  1807. 
Died  July  9,  1814. 


Elizabeth, 

Born  June  23,  1808. 
Married  Samuel  Baugh. 
Died. 


Rugan, 

Born  January  29,  1810. 
Married  Elizabetii  Madera. 
Died  January  9,1861. 

B:  Charles, 

S     Born  October  22,  1811. 

g     Married  Margaretta  Rugan. 

o     Died. 

George, 

Born  December  22,  1813. 
Married  Elizabeth  Rugan. 
Died 


William  P., 

Born  April  1,  1815. 
Married  Mary  A.  Williams. 
Died. 


Thomas, 

Born  July  17,  1817. 
Married  Julia  Hazleton. 
Died  January  23,  1850. 

Henry, 

Born  January  4,  1821. 
Married  Mary  A.  Fisler. 
Died  November  9,  1859. 


Samuel, 

Born  June  20,  1822. 
Married  Annie  Houlston. 
Died. 


X34 


Ml  John  Neff. 

Born  April  12,  1804.  1 

Married  January  9,  1834. 
Died  September  3,  1869. 


Margaret  Davidson 
Neff. 

Born  November  11,  1805. 
Married  January  9,  1834. 
Died. 


Annie, 

Born  June  13,  1836. 
Married. 
n     Died  February  3,  1883. 


(Residence  of  above  parties,  Philadel- 
phia, Penn.) 


X35 


2  Margaret, 

o     Born  December  17,  1843. 
"■     Married  George  W.  Hunter- 
son. 
Died. 


162  Jacob  Neff. 

Born  May  29,  1805. 
Married  August  17,  1827. 
Died  July  3,  1839. 


1 


162  Jane  McAllister  Neff, 

Born. 

Married  August  17,  1827. 

Died. 


Rudolph, 
g:     Born  August  31,  1828. 
£     Married   Emma   Louisa 
S         Stinger. 
o     Died  May  6,  1859. 


162  Jacob  Neff. 

Married  June  29,  1830. 


162  Adaltne  King  Neff. 

Born  July  8,  1809. 
Married  June  29,  1830. 
Died 


(Residence  of  above  parties,  Philadel- 
phia, Penn.) 


s-  Harmanus, 

S  Born  March  27,  1831. 

2  Married  Amanda  Glading. 

n  Died  March  9,  1877. 


X3e 


1621  Rudolph  Neff. 

Born  August  31,  1828. 
Married  February  11,  1852. 
Died  May  6,  1859. 


Albert  Barnes, 

Born  March  3,  1853. 

Married. 

Died  November  3,  1884. 


Jane  McAllister, 
Born  February  11,  1855. 
Died  December  24,  1869. 


1621  Emma  Louisa  Stinger 

Neff.  4 

Born  January  21,  1829. 
■  Married  February  11,  1852. 
Died  December  1,  1862. 


John  Chestnut, 
Born  July  26,  1857. 
Died  May  21,  1872. 


Rudolph, 

Born  November  13, 

Married. 

Died. 


1859. 


X37 


M22  Harmanus  Neff. 

Born  March  27,  1831. 
Married  November  5,  1850. 
Died  March  9,  1877. 


1622  Amanda  Gladestg  Neff. 

Born. 

Married  November  5,  1850. 

Died 


Mary  Ann, 

Born  August  26,  1851. 

Married. 

Died. 


Adaline, 

Born  January  7,  1853. 

Married. 

Died. 


Robert  P.  King, 

Born  August  5,  1859. 

Married. 

Died. 


Harmanus, 

Born  March  10,  1861. 

Married. 

Died. 


William  Turner, 
Born  October  30,  1864. 
Married. 
Died. 


Lyleete, 
Born  January  30,  1866. 
Married. 
Died. 


John  Thomley, 

Born  August  16,  1868. 

Married. 

Died. 


George  Glenn, 

Born  January  1,  1870. 

Married. 

Died. 


Amanda  Susanna  Hagner, 
Born  September  4,  1872. 
Married. 
Died. 


138 


M4  Samuel  Baugh. 

Born  October  12,  1803. 
Married  August  23,  1832 
Died 


s 


M4  Elizabeth  Neff  Baugh 

Born  June  23,  1808. 
Married  August  23,  1832. 
Died  ^ 


(Residence  of  above  parties,  Philadel- 
piiia,  Penn.) 


139 


Margaret, 

Born  June  15,  1835. 
Married  William  Alexan- 
der Millar. 
Died. 


Henry  Neff, 

Born  October  4,  1837. 
tj-  Married  Sarah  Owen. 
si     Died. 


Elizabeth, 
Born  October  8, 
Married. 
Died. 


Rudolph  Neff, 

Born  March  28,  1845. 
Married  Lulu  Post  Allln. 
Died. 


MS  RuGAN  Neff. 

Born  January  29,  1810. 
Married  September  8,  1853. 
Died  January  9,  1861. 


1     i  Thomas  R, 

S     Born  December  5,  1859. 
S     Married. 
^     Died. 


1(35  Elizabeth  Madera  Neff. 

Born  yeptember2],  1818. 
Married  September  8,  1853. 
Died. 


(Residence  of  above  parties,  Philadel- 
phia, Penn.) 


X40 


166  Charles  Neff. 

Born  October  22,  1811. 
Married  June  6,  1839. 
Died. 


3 


Margaketta  Rugan 

,    Neff. 

Born  February  14,  1816. 
Married  June  6,  1839. 
Died  April  30,  1849. 


(Residence  of  above  parties,  Philadel- 
phia, Penn.) 


14X 


G.  Rugan, 

Born  September  24,  1840. 
Married  Julietta  Sagendorf. 
Died. 


Charles  W., 

Born  July  17,  1842. 

Married. 
5    Died  November  17,  1861. 


Catherine  R., 
Born  February  5,  1845. 
Married. 
Died. 


William  Ashford, 

Born  August  18,  1848. 
Died  June  10,  1850. 


1(3<31  Geoege  Rugan  Neff, 

Born  September  24, 1840. 
Married  October  11,  1865. 
Died. 

3 


4 


1661  JULIETTA   SaGEN- 
DORF  NeFF. 
Born  November  19,  1840. 
Married  October  11,  1865. 
Died. 


Charles  S., 

Born  September  15,  1866. 
Died  April  26,  1867. 


George  S., 

Born  June  14,  1869. 

Married. 

Died. 


Henry  S., 

c     Born  September  19,  1871. 

B.     Married, 

£     Died. 


Florence  Julietta, 
Born  November  20,  1877. 
Married. 
Died. 


Frank  Rugan, 

Born  May  28,  1885. 

Married. 

Died. 


X42 


167  Geoege 'Neff. 

Born  December  22,  1813. 
Married  October  9,  1845. 
Died. 


Susanna  R., 

Born  June  29,  1847. 

Married  Phillip  Edgar  Ack- 
ert. 
2    Died. 


1<37  Elizabeth  Rugan  Neff, 

Born  July  18,  1818. 
Married  October  \),  1845. 
Died  July  8,  1883. 


(Residence  of   above  parties,  Pough- 
keepsie,  N.  Y.) 


X43 


§  John  R., 

o     Born  April  14,  1849. 
"^     Married  Emnaa  Virginia 
Khoades. 
Died. 


1672  John  Rugan  Neff. 

Born  April  14,  1849. 
Married  August  12,  1874, 
Died. 


M72  Emma  Virginia 
Ehoades  Neff. 

Born. 

Married  August  12,  1874. 

Died. 


Elizabeth, 
Born  July  20,  1877. 
Married. 
Died. 


144 


William  P.  Neff, 

Born  April  1,  1815. 
Married  February  27,  1839. 
Died. 


Catherine, 

Born  July  20,  1840. 
Married  Edwin  Quig. 
Died. 


Rudolph, 

Born  August  25,  1842. 
Married   Mary  Emma   Col- 

sher. 
Died. 


4 
168  Mauy  A.  Williams  Neff. 

Born  November  3,  1819. 
Married  February  27,  1839. 
Died. 


(Residence  of  above  parties,  Philadel- 
phia, Penn.) 


Samuel  Williams, 
Born  October  19,  1844. 
Married  Eebecca  Monaco 

Barcus. 
Died. 


Edward, 

Born  August  12,  1848. 

Married. 

Died. 


Emma, 

Born  November  26,  1852. 
Married  Henry  Phillip  Har- 

mann. 
Died. 


X45 


W82  Rudolph  Neff. 

Born  August  25,  1842. 
Married  January  26,  18 
Died. 


1682  Mary  Emma  Colsher 
Neff. 
Born  April  24,  1846. 
Married  January  26,  1869. 
Died.  /C? 


Frank  Colsher, 

Born  August  25,  1869. 
Died  January  15,  1872. 


Edward, 

Born  January  21, 1872. 

Married. 

Died. 


Gertrude, 

Born  July  12,  1874. 
Died  September  29,  1875. 


Blanche, 

o     Born  October  30,  1876. 

5!     Married. 

S     Died. 


Anna  Colsher, 
Born  June  10,  1878. 
Married. 
Died. 


Marion  Dunlap, 

Born  September  2,  1881. 

Married. 

Died. 


William  Peddle, 
Born  July  25,  1884. 
Married. 
Died. 


X46 


W83  Samuel  Williams 

Neff. 

Born  October  19,  1844.  1 

Married  September  21,  1871. 
Died. 


1683  Kebecca  Monaco  Bar- 

cus  Neff. 

Born  February  15,  1845. 
.Married  September  21,  1871. 
Died. 


Howard  Barcus, 

Born  July  26,  1872. 
Married. 
g    Died. 


William  Stephen, 
Born  May  15,  1879. 
Married. 
Died. 


t47 


Thomas  Neff, 

i3orn  July  17,  1817. 
Married  June  23,  1843. 
Died  January  23,  1850. 


169  JuLTA  Hazleton  Neff. 

Born  March  8,  1827. 
Married  June  23,  1843. 
Died  October  27,  1875. 


Eli 


Born  November  6,  1844. 

Married. 

Died  May  6,  1881. 


Jacob, 

g     Born  June  12,  1848. 

t::     MarriedSarah  Louisa  Yount 

2     Died. 


Fraucis, 
Born  July  24,  1850. 
Married    Alphonse    Lamar- 

tine  Beck. 
Died. 


X48 


1692  Jacob  Nefp. 

Jiorn  June  12,  1848.  1 

Married  November  21,  1872. 
Died. 


1692  Sarah  Louisa  Yount 

Neff. 
Born  May  2,  1847. 
Married  November  21,  1872. 
Died. 


Paul  Jacob, 

Born  December  9,  1876. 

Married. 
2    Died. 


(Residence,  Spring  City,  Chester  Co., 
Penn.) 


Charles  Hazleton, 
Born  March  16,  1880. 
Married. 
Died. 


149 


MO  Henry  Neff. 

Born  Januar}'  4,  1821. 
Married  October  17,  1844. 
Died  November  9,  1859. 


1^0  Mary  A.  Fisler  Neff.  4 

Born  March  15,  1823. 
Married  October  17,  1844. 
Died. 


(Residence  of  above  parties,  Camden 
County,  N.  J.) 


150 


William  R, 

Born  November  1,  1846. 
Married  Isabella  McKee. 
Died. 


Marceline, 

Born  March  23,  1850. 

Married. 

Died. 


Howard  I., 
Born  January  23,1853. 
Married  Amelia  Warner. 
Died. 


Emma  L., 

Born  November  12,  1855. 
Married  Irwin  S.  Oliver. 
Died. 


Frank, 

Born  May  1,  1859. 

Married. 

Died. 


2 


1601  William  R.  Neff. 

Born  November  1,  1846.1 
Married  September  14,  1870. 
Died.  3 


1601  IsABELIvA   McKeE 

Neff. 
Born  January  14,  1852. 
Married  September  14,  1870. 
Died, 


Sarah  R. , 

Born  July  10,  1871. 

Married. 

Died. 


Mary  A. , 

Born  September  16,  1873. 

Married. 

Died. 


Florence  M., 

Born  February  24,  1877. 

Married. 
ff    Died. 


Emma  L., 

Born  September  25,  1878. 
Died  September  3,  1879. 


EHzabethP., 

Born  October  28,  1879. 

Married. 

Died. 


Henry, 

Born  February  24,  1882. 

Married. 

Died. 


151 


1603  Howard  I.  Neff. 

Born  January  23,  1853. 
Married  July  1,  1879. 
Died. 


Amelia  Warner  Neff. 

Born  December  7,  1854. 
Married  July  1,  1879.  ^ 

Died.  ^ 


Howard  L, 

Born  June  11,  1880. 

Married. 

Died. 


Marceline  W., 

o     Born  August  11,  1881. 
S:     Died  September  3,  1881. 


Mary  L. , 

Born  February  5,  188 
Died  March  23,  1883. 


Leonard  W., 

Born  January  25,  1884. 
Died  March  25,  1884. 


X52 


161'  Samuel  Neff. 

Born  June  20,  1822. 
Married  February  27,  1851. 
Died. 


161'  Annie  Houlston  Neff. 

Born  October  13,  1833. 
Married  February  27,  1851. 
Died. 


(Residence  of  above  parties,  Philadel- 
phia, Penn.) 


X53 


Emma  V., 

Born  November  16,  1851. 
Married  John  K.  Garrett 
Died. 


o  Howard  L., 

S     Born  April  15,  1853. 

S'     Married. 

S     Died. 


Helen  P., 

Born  May  20,  1866. 

Married. 

Died. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Years  have  rolled  on,  and  Peter  having  completed 
his  education  according  to  the  best  advantages  of  his 
surroundings,  chose  to  learn  a  trade,  and  selected  that 
of  a  blacksmith. 

His  position  as  laborer  at  the  forge  did  not  long 
continue,  and  shortly  he  assumed  superintendence  of 
all  his  work,  which  consisted  finally,  in  the  oversight 
and  management,  of  several  blacksmith  shops.  Hia 
ability  was  great  enough  to  see  correctly  that  all 
points  fit,  and  his  wise  administration  of  business 
soon  exhibited  rewards  in  large  financial  returns. 

In  a  few  years,  while  yet  a  very  young  man,  his 
business  worth,  coupled  with  great  integrity,  seemed 
likely  to  prove  him  a  rival  of  his  father. 

About  the  time  of  Peter's  increasing  prosperity, 
there  is  observed  an  unusual  stir  at  the  brick  house 
occupied  by  Rudolph  and  Hannah,  together  with  their 
unmarried  children.  What  can  it  all  mean  ?  The 
occupant  of  the  other  half  of  the  house  has  moved 
out.  Painters  are  at  work  following  up  the  labors  of 
the  carpenters  in  repairs.  Over  it  all  Kudolph  and 
his  son  Peter  keep  careful  watch  that  every  particular 
may  be  as  they  desire.  There  is  another,  too,  whose 
154  taste 


taste  is  often  consulted  and  referred  to  about  all  this, 
who  seems  to  be  living  at  somewhat  of  a  distance, 
judging  from  the  time  consumed  by  Peter  when  a 
conference  is  necessary.  Perhaps  time  will  explain 
this  mystery. 

The  outside  work  is  all  accomplished,  carpets  are 
being  put  down,  and  other  efforts  being  made  that 
suggest  the  possibility  of  an  early  occupant. 

The  reader  may  no  longer  be  kept  in  suspense,  the 
explanation  of  all  this  preparation  may  be  found  on 
little  cards,  written  somewhat  in  this  style : 

Aaron  Scout  and  Wife 

Will  be  glad  to  see  you 

At  the  marriage  of  their  daughter, 

Rebecca, 

to 

Peter  l^eS, 

on  the 

4th  day  of  March,  1784.* 

It  must  be  apparent  now  what  all  the  work  at  the 
brick  house  meant.  The  invitations,  about  twenty- 
five  in  number,  were  sent  to  the  friends  and  relatives 
of  Peter  and  Rebecca,  who  were  present  at  the  cere- 
mony performed  by  the  pastor  of  the  Little  Brick 

*  The  names  and  dates  are  as  given  in  the  Family  Bible  of 
Peter  and  Eebecca,  now  in  possession  of  Peter  Kudolph  Neff, 
Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

155  church. 


church.  It  was  not  necessary  to  inform  the  friends 
that  they  would  not  receive  presents,  for  wedding 
gifts  were  not  customary,  save  from  the  parents  of  the 
contracting  parties.  Rebecca  Scout,  now  Rebecca 
l!^eff,  is  the  daughter  of  Aaron  and  Sarah  Scout,  of 
Bucks  County,  who  were  what  is  commonly  called 
Pennsylvania  Dutch.  Rebecca  was  the  third  child  of 
ten  children,*  consequently,  though  her  father  was 
very  comfortably  off,  she  could  not  expect  a  large 
portion  from  him ;  he,  however,  provided  her  with  all 
the  items  thought  necessary  for  a  bride,  with  which  to 
furnish  her  house  and  home.  The  ample  provision 
furnished  by  Peter  rendered  their  beginning  of  home 
and  married  life  a  step  higher  in  the  scale  of  comfort 
and  elegance  than  had  been  that  of  his  father,  Ru- 
dolph. After  a  few  hours  spent  with  their  friends, 
concluding  the  festivities  of  the  day,  they  do  not  start 
off  on  a  wedding  tour  of  length  and  expense,  but 
quietly  take  a  carriage,  and  drive  to  their  home,  every 
detail  of  which  is  of  interest  to  Rebecca. 

The  enjoyment  of  investigating  and  appropriating 
all  the  delights  centering  in  and  about  this  new  home 
can  not  be  intruded  upon,  but  let  it  be  left  to  their 
own  minds  and  eternity  the  pleasures  they  there  re- 
alized. 

There  is  an  old  saying,  that  "matches  are  made  in 
Heaven;"  yes,  they  used  to  be,  but  somehow  of  late 


*  Family  Bible  of  Peter  and  Rebecca  NeflF,  now  in  the  hands 
of  Peter  Rudolph  NeflF,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

156  people 


people  say  they  get  sadly  mixed  in  coming  down. 
Not  so  with  Peter  and  Rebecca ;  they  are  evidences 
of  the  truth  of  the  first  saying,  for  they  began 
life  with  love,  and  so  death  found  and  severed 
them. 

Rebecca  was  born  on  the  27th  of  April,  1764,  and 
was  consequently  only  two  months  younger  than  her 
husband;  they  are  at  this  time  past  twenty,  and  the 
future  looks  very  bright  before  them.  In  appearance 
Rebecca  was  rather  tall,  and  not  so  fleshy  as  her  hus- 
band and  his  family.*  Her  face,  how  can  words  be 
found  to  describe  it?  There  is  a  serene  light  beaming 
from  her  eyes  of  softest  blue,  a  firm  yet  loving  ex- 
pression about  the  mouth,  that  indicates  the  strength 
of  character  to  be  evinced  from  time  to  time. 

Peter,  you  remember,  is  in  appearance  like  his 
mother,  bright  black  eyes,  and  a  quick,  vivacious,  de- 
termined manner.  They  are  both  noble  and  good,  and 
constant  attendants  upon  the  hrick  church,  though 
neither  of  them  are  members. 

The  routine  of  home  life,  with  its  pleasures,  crosses, 
and  vexations,  came  to  them  as  to  others ;  the  various 
anxieties  connected  with  outside  friends  and  relations, 
every  thing,  and  all  that  is  common  to  human  nature, 
they  met,  and,  in  united  strength,  surmounted. 

As  the  daughters  of  Rudolph  and  Hannah  have  by 
this  time  married,  and  settled  in  and  about  Philadel- 
phia, or  Frankford,  securing  homes  of  comfort  for 


■-*■  This  from  Mrs.  Kebecca  NeflF  Biggs, 

157  themselves. 


themselves,  Rebecca  very  naturally  becomes  doubly 
dear  to  the  new  parents,  who  still  occupy  the  other 
half  of  the  brick  h'ouse. 

In  this  daily  discharge  of  duties,  days  have  rolled 
on,  until  it  is  found  that  Old  Time  has  scored  1787. 

In  this  year  occurs  an  event  to  break  the  monotony 
of  daily  duties,  for  another  member,  on  the  8th  of 
June,  enters  this  home  of  love,  and  in  testimony  of 
love  is  named  Hannah. 

By  this  time  Rudolph's  steps  begin  to  totter,  which 
is  equally  true  of  his  beloved  wife,  Hannah.  They 
both,  however,  find  that,  though  the  step  may  often 
be  weary  and  slow,  yet  the  heart  is  active,  and  the 
distance  to  the  home  of  Peter  and  Rebecca  is  so  short, 
that  they  often  cross  the  threshold  of  the  new  home, 
to  renew,  as  it  were,  therhopes  gone  by,  in  hours  spent 
with  the  little  Hannah,  whose  life  is  all  before  her, 
whether  of  weal  or  woe. 

Among  the  friends  of  Peter  and  Rebecca,  grim 
death  had  often  been  present,  to  snatch  some  loved 
one  from  them,  yet  a  sorer  trial  was  before  them,  that 
of  parting  from  their  mother,  Hannah,  who  died  on 
the  10th  of  January,  1789,  after  a  short  illness,  in  her 
sixty-eighth  year.  Some  cares  and  anxieties  had 
weighed  upon  her,  and  weakened  her  physical  nature, 
80  that  after  a  short  illness  she  was  carried  beyond  the 
cares  of  this  life  into  an  untried  future. 

This  event  made  many  changes;  the  home  of  Ru- 
dolph must  be  broken  up,  and,  although  he  has  many 
daughters  of  his  own,  he  chooses  to  live  with  Peter, 
X58  Rebecca 


Rebecca  having  grown  so  dear  to  him.     It  was  a  say- 
ing of  his,  "  I  could  live  with  Rebecca  alwaj^s." 

Before  her  death  it  had  been  a  constantly  expressed 
wish  of  Hannah's,  that  a  son  might  be  given  to  Peter 
and  Rebecca.  This  wish  found  fulfillment,  not  long 
after  her  death,  as,  on  the  12th  of  January,  1789,  a 
son  was  born  to  them. 

In  the  morning,  as  the  dear  old  grand-parent,  Ru- 
dolph, went  to  see  the  baby  boy,  Rebecca  told  him 
how  that  the  night  before,  in  a  dream,  she  saw  his 
wife  Hannah,  who  came  to  her  and  took  the  child  in 
her  arms,  and  called  him  John  Rudolph.  The  old 
man's  eyes  filled  with  tears,  when  he  told  Rebecca  his 
christian  name  was  John  Rudolph,  though  in  this 
country  he  had  been  known  only  as  Rudolph. 

Thus  it  appears  that  romance  enters  into  this  family 
history,  and  probably  continues,  which,  in  succeeding 
generations,  would  become  of  intense  interest  to  the 
descendants,  if  the  record  were  only  preserved  as  the 
events  occur. 

If  these  chronicles  should  serve  to  inspire  some  of 
those  living  to  continue  the  records,  these  pages  will 
not  have  been  written  in  vain. 

This  historical  fact  has  been  guarded  in  the  family 
with  great  interest,  and  handed  down,  in  one  or  two 
branches,  for  a  definite  purpose,  as  it  would  now  seem, 
to  quote  from  the  "Family  Tree  of  the  Families  of 
"  Naf,  of  Zurich  and  Cappel,  showing  the  succeeding 
"  generations,  by  Emil  ]S"af,  Architect  in  Zurich  (11 
"  Y.),  New  Year,  1881,"  we  find  the  following : 

X59  John 


John  Naf,  born  1727. 
Jacob  Naf,   "     1729. 

brothers. 
Sons  of  Jacob      mf.  No.  39 

No.  39  Son  of  Heinrich     "  28 

28  "     "    Jacob  "  23 

23  "     "    Hans  "  10 

10  "     "    Hans  "  5 

5  "     "    Heini  "  2 

2  "     "    AdamNaf, 

who  fought  with  Zwingli,  rescuing  the  banner,  as  has 
been  described. 

The  dates  throughout  this  history,  regarding  Ru- 
dolph and  Jacob,  are  all  made  from  the  records  of 
their  tombstones,  as  being  the  only  way  possible  of 
obtaining  data  regarding  their  ages.  It  is  well  known 
how  unreliable  all  such  tombstone  records  are,  in  the 
first  place,  by  a  want  of  certainty  on  the  part  of  those 
erecting  the  memorial,  and  secondly,  the  inroads  that 
time  makes  on  such  records,  destroying  a  line  here 
and  there,  that  an  interpretation  of  them  is  not  likely 
to  be  correct,  after  having  been  a  few  years  exposed 
to  the  elements.  Take,  for  instance,  the  tombstone  of 
Jacob  Nefi",  in  Frankford ;  should  the  67  years  be  64 
(see  page  120),  it  would  make  his  birth  agree  with  the 
table  just  quoted,  and  an  error  of  the  kind  could  so 
easily  occur,  for,  by  the  obliteration  of  the  cross-line 
in  the  figure  ■4-,  a  seven  is  readily  indicated.  There  is 
also  a  discrepancy  between  the  records  in  the  church 
of  his  death  and  that  on  the  tombstone ;  and  while  it 
160  does 


does  not  prove  his  age  to  liave  been  64  years  at 
the  time  of  his  death,  it  yet  shows  that  there  was 
doubt  in  the  matter.  The  church  record  and  the 
tombstone  of  Rudolph  agree  in  the  main  (see  page 
168).  Every  evidence  goes  to  prove  that  these  two 
brothers,  John  and  Jacob  N"af,  of  Switzerland,  are 
the  Rudolf  and  Jacob  Naf  of  this  history,  which 
seems  to  be  further  strengthened  when  we  remember 
the  fact  that  Rudolf  l^af  had  a  son,  whom  he  called 
Johannes,  that  lived  but  a  short  time.  Subsequent 
communications  will  determine  the  matter,  but  this 
history  having  been  written,  continues  according  to 
the  records  on  the  tombstones,  which  indicate  Jacob 
as  the  older. 

From  1789  we  pass  on  to  the  birth  of  William,  on 
the  7th  of  February,  1792.  Thus  is  found  the  home 
circle  growing  and  increasing,  and  for  each  addition, 
whole  realms  of  love  and  wisdom  are  waiting  to  con- 
trol and  counsel  each — for  Rebecca,  though  young, 
has  wonderful  tact  and  management  to  govern  and 
direct  them,  though  doing  it  by  love. 

The  management  of  the  children  and  the  home  was 
her  care.  Peter  found  that  providing  for  the  little 
household,  together  with  his  business,  as  well  as  the 
outside  work  produced  by  his  public  spirit,  quite 
enough  for  his  hands.  He  was  largely  engaged  in  all 
improvements,  such  as  the  making  and  repairing  of 
roads,  bridges,  etc.,  and  home  was  the  haven  of  rest 
and  comfort  that  he  always  looked  forward  to,  after 
his  day  of  labor  with  the  rougher  and  more  un- 
16X  friendly 


friendly  world.  He  seems  not  to  have  been  wanting 
in  a  real  sense  and  enjoyment  of  humor.  It  is  re- 
lated that  at  one  time  there  was  a  meeting  of  some 
political  interest,  at  a  place  not  far  from  Frankford, 
but  separated  from  it  by  a  stream  of  water,  not  at  all 
times  very  high,  but  subject  to  a  sudden  rise,  if  a 
storm  came^up.  During  the  meeting  such  a  storm  did 
come  up ;  the  question  then  was  how  to  cross  the 
stream.  Peter  was  provided  with  long,  heavy  boots, 
quite  equal  to  the  time  and  the  emergency,  which,  be- 
ing observed  by  a  large,  fleshy  Irishman,  with  his  usual 
Hibernian  perception  and  credulity,  accepted  the  offer 
made  by  Peter  to  carry  him  across  the  stream  on  his 
back.  Here  pause  to  picture  to  yourself  the  situa- 
tion— on  the  bank  of  a  swollen  stream,  possibly  sur- 
rounded by  several  spectators  from  the  late  meeting, 
see  Peter,  a  man  of  medium  size,  with  laughing  dark 
eyes,  standing,  with  his  heavy  top  boots  on,  ready  for 
the  start,  and  the  fleshy  Irishman,  of  avoirdupois 
about  two  hundred  pounds,  also  ready  for  the  ride. 
They  did  start,  and  when  in  about  the  middle  of  the 
swollen  stream,  Peter  informed  his  burden  that  it  was 
impossible  to  proceed  further,  so  deposited  his  load 
then  and  there.  The  Irishman,  who  was  a  neighbor 
of  Peter's,  and  a  man  of  some  wealth,  departed  to 
his  home  a  wiser  and  less  credulous  man,  none  the 
less  a  friend  and  good  neighbor. 

On   the   26th   of  June,  1794,  Sarah   was   born — a 

bright  little  heart,  only  lent  for  a  short  time,  for  her 

race  was  soon  run,  when,  at  the  age  of  eleven  months, 

t62  she 


she  died.  Thus  the  first  break  in  the  home  circle 
here  on  earth  was  made,  and  the  first  link  of  the 
chain  was  gathered  in  Heaven. 

The  influence  of  the  Quakers,  on  all  those  living  in 
or  near  Philadelphia,  was  manifest  even  in  this  house 
and  home,  for  Rebecca,  although  not  herself  a  Quaker, 
early  adopted  their  style  of  dress.  Her  children  and 
grandchildren  remember  seeing  her  in  her  sombre 
robe,  with  the  plain  cap,  and  the  little  shawl  of  white, 
with  a  silk  shawl  over  it,  about  the  shoulders.  One 
set  of  these  three  articles,  which  belonged  to  her,  is 
still  in  existence,  and  is  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Peter 
UleS,  of  Gambier,  Ohio.  In  looking  at  them,  one  can 
picture  the  sweet,  calm,  but  resolute  face  of  Rebecca, 
smiling  from  under  the  cap  through  all  troubles. 

Are  there  not  some  lives  that  seem  to  attest  the 
power  of  Christian  love  and  fellowship  long  before  it 
is  even  known  by  the  possessor,  or  a  public  acknowl- 
edgment of  faith  has  been  made  before  the  world? 
If  such  there  be,  Rebecca's  was  such  an  one. 

The  household  cares  and  duties  have  gone  on  with 
quiet  regularity,  the  three  children  to  gladden  the 
hearthstone,  until  Rebecca  is  ushered  into  this  world, 
filled  with  trials  and  crosses.  Hers  was  a  May-day 
blessing  to  the  household,  for  she  came  to  them  on 
the  first  of  May,  1796. 

Time  can  not  be  given  to  dwell  upon  their  child- 
hood days ;  they  must  have  been  much  like  those  of 
other  children  that  are  seen  about  us  now — each  turn 
in  their  every-day  life  being  of  interest,  and  noted  by 
163  both 


both  parents  for  the  time,  and  then  passed  on,  and 
forgotten. 

Peter,  George  Washington,  and  Mary  Amanda  fol- 
low Eebecca  in  succession — Peter,  born  on  the  31st 
of  March,  1798;  George  Washington,  on  the  19th  of 
May,  1800;  and  Mary  Amanda,  on  the  16th  of  De- 
cember, 1802.  Two  years  after  the  birth  of  Mary 
Amanda,  an  event  occurred  that  changed  and  shaped 
the  destiny  of  each  member  of  the  family.  The 
household  at  this  time,  July,  1804,  numbers  ten  in  all. 
There  is  the  venerable  old  grandfather,  Eudolph, 
whose  advanced  age  is  plainly  observed  in  his  totter- 
ing steps  and  in  the  childishness  that  in  this  year 
began  to  show  itself  in  many  little  ways,  and  which 
continued  until  his  death.  Rebecca  has  grown  older, 
with  her  cares  and  seven  children  about  her,  though 
only  in  her  fortieth  year.  Peter,  too,  is  really  in  the 
prime  of  manhood,  being  but  two  months  his  wife's 
senior,  but  his  physical  nature  has  sustained  a  shock 
that  seems  likely  to  prove  too  great  for  his  endurance. 
About  two  years  previous  to  this  time,  a  fire  occurred 
in  the  neighborhood,  when  Peter,  with  his  usual  con- 
sideration for  the  misfortunes  of  his  neighbors,  went 
and  took  with  him  a  ladder — he  was  at  this  time  quite 
fleshy — and  this  load,  together  with  his  haste  and  great 
exertion,  caused  the  rupture  of  a  blood-vessel,  and  on 
this  account  he  was  prostrated  for  a  time  by  illness, 
during  which  he  was  attended  by  his  friend  and  phy- 
sician, Dr.  Benjamin  Rush,  of  Philadelphia.  In  a 
short  time  he  recovered  his  strength.  From  an  acci- 
Xe4  dent 


dent  caused  by  falling  against  a  gate  of  a  picket  fence, 
he  subsequently  ruptured  this  vessel  again  ;  possessing, 
however,  great  vitality,  he  rallied,  but,  in  1804,  from 
some  trivial  cause,  the  same  vessel  was  again  ruptured, 
this  time  causing  more  serious  trouble,  that  ended  in 
his  death,  which  occurred  on  the  14th  of  August,  1804. 

As  was  customary  in  previous  years,  for  persons  to 
wait  until  they  thought  themselves  likely  to  die  be- 
fore making  any  will  for  the  disposition  of  property, 
so  it  was  with  Peter.  Cut  ofi"  in  his  prime,  no  act  of 
the  kind  was  left  to  govern  and  protect  those  dear  to 
him,  by  securing  to  them  their  lawful  rights,  without 
the  interposition  of  the  Courts. 

Consequently  are  found  notices  in  the  Orphans' 
Court,  of  Philadelphia,  when  sales  of  property  were 
necessary  to  be  made,  thus :  "  8th  April,  a.  d.  1807, 
"No.  485,"*  is  found  "a  petition  for  sale."  Also, 
from  the  Orphans'  Court  Docket,  'No.  24,  page  269, 
April  15,  1814,  can  be  found  a  full  account  of  the 
property  left  by  Peter,  as  there  is  filed  a  petition  for 
further  sale  of  the  property,  enumerating  the  same. 

On  the  evening  of  the  18th  of  August,  1804,  a 
daughter,  Matilda,  was  born,  who  lived  but  two 
weeks.  Before  closing  this  chapter,  linger  a  moment 
to  consider  Rebecca,  who  was  surrounded  with  a  world 
of  care  and  anxiety,  yet  she  assumed  control  with  a 
firm  resolution,  and  as  each  trial  and  obstacle  was  pre- 
sented, her  courage  enabled  her  to  rise  above  and  sur- 


*Orphana'  Court  Docket,  No.  22  [1805-1807],  page  199. 

165  mount 


mount  them,  aided  by  her  valued  and  trusted  children, 
as  they,  one  by  one,  became  able  to  assist  her. 

The  property  left  by  Peter,  comprising  the  follow- 
ing lots  of  land  in  Frankford,  is  shown  by  the  follow- 
ing entry : 

"  0.  C,  June  18,  1813,  l^o.  725.  On  the  petition  of 
"  John  R.  Neff,  eldest  son  of  Peter  Neff,  late  of  the 
"  borough  of  Frankford,  and  county  of  Philadelphia, 
"  yeoman,  deceased,  setting  forth,  that  the  petitioner's 
"  said  father  lately  died  intestate,  leaving  a  widow,  to 
"  wit,  Eebecca  Neff,  and  issue,  seven  children,  to  wit, 
**  the  petitioner  and  Hannah,  William,  Rebecca,  Peter, 
"  George,  and  Mary  l!^eff,  the  four  last  named  of 
"  whom  are  still  in  their  minority,  and  that  the  said 
"  intestate  died  seized  in  his  demesne  as  of  fee  of  and 
"  in  all  those  certain  lots  and  messuages  hereinafter 
"  described,  to  wit : 

"  No.  1.  A  lot  on  Bristol  road,  containing  3|  acres, 
"  more  or  less. 

"j^o.  2.  A  lot  on  Bristol  road,  containing  10  acres, 
"  more  or  less. 

"  Ko.  3.  A  lot  on  Bristol  road,  containing  1  and 
"  ^^3^  P''-'  ^01"^  or  less,  with  a  two-story  frame  erected 
"  thereon. 

"No.  4.  A  lot  on  the  Bristol  road,  containing  7 
"  acres,  more  or  less. 

"  No.  5.  A  lot  on  the  Bristol  road,  containing  | 
"  acres,  more  or  less,  with  2  small  stone  and  one  frame 
"  house  erected  thereon. 

"No.  6.  A  lot  on  Bristol  road,  containing  1  acre 
166  and 


*'  and  5  pr.,  or  thereabouts,  with  a  two-story  frame 
"  and  blacksmith  shop  erected  thereon. 

"  ]S"o.  7.  A  lot  on  Bristol  road,  containing  1  acre 
"  and  19^  pr.,  more  or  less,  with  a  two-story  frame 
"  house  erected  thereon. 

"INo.  8.  A  lot  on  Paul  Street,  containing  3  acres, 
"  or  thereabouts. 

"  No.  9.  A  lot  on  Adams  Street,  containing  46  pr., 
"  with  a  two-story  frame  erected  thereon. 

"All  of  which  said  described  lots  and  messuages 
"  are  situated  in  the  borough  of  Frankford,  Oxford 
"  Township,  and  county  of  Philadelphia ;  also  another 
"  lot,  situated  on  the  road  leading  from  the  Frankford 
"  road  to  Point  no  Point,  containing  1^  acres,  more  or 
"  less,  with  the  appurtenances." 

This,  together  with  Peter's  personal  property,  made 
an  estate  sufficiently  large  for  each  daughter's  portion 
to  be  a  help  to  her  as  she  began  married  life ;  for  the 
sons,  enough  to  give  them  an  education  suitable  to 
prepare  them  for  business  life  ;  while  to  Rebecca  was 
secured,  during  her  life,  a  comfortable  and  cheery 
home,  in  which  the  grandfather,  Rudolph,  had  his 
share,  until  his  death,  on  the  14th  of  February,  1809, 
at  the  good  old  age  of  eighty-two  years. 

An  incident  in  the  life  of  Rudolph  is  related  by  one 
of  the  grandchildren,  who  states  that,  as  he  grew 
older,  he  became  childish,  and  when  he  wished  to  at- . 
tract  the  attention  of  any  one  of  them,  he  would,  in- 
stead of  speaking,  throw  at  them  his  large-brimmed 
hat,  which  he  always  wore. 

X07  If 


If  this  mode  of  address  was  disregarded  by  them,  as 
it  seems  frequently  to  have  been  the  case,  he  would 
be  greatly  displeased.  To  gratify  him  in  his  childish- 
ness, Rebecca  would,  when  she  left  for  Philadelphia, 
tell  the  old  grandfather  that  he  must  take  charge  of 
the  young  people,  whom  she  left  in  his  care.  His 
success  in  the  government  of  tbem  was  not  great,  and 
he  would  in  hopeless  terms  express  to  Rebecca,  on  her 
return,  his  inability  to  do  any  thing  with  them. 

A  custom  of  Rudolph's  was  to  sit  outside  the  front 
door,  and  drink  his  daily  glass  of  good  cheer,  placing 
the  glass,  when  not  in  use,  on  a  little  ledge  at  the  side 
of  the  door,  off  which  place  it  would  frequently  fall 
and  break.  That  he  might  enjoy  his  old  custom, 
without  the  repetition  of  the  oft-recurring  accident, 
Peter,  before  his  death,  had  manufactured  for  his 
father  two  silver  cups,  of  peculiar  size  and  shape, 
from  which  ever  after  he  took  his  beverage.  These 
cups  were  for  many  years  in  the  possession  of  Peter 
ISTeff,  now  deceased,  of  Cincinnati.  They  were  stolen 
from  his  house  at  one  time,  bnt  found,  subsequently, 
in  Mill  Creek  bottom;  a  second  time  they  were  stolen, 
and  though  never  recovered,  they  were  traced  to  where 
they  were  melted.  Rudolph,  having  revoked,  before 
his  death,  all  wills  made  by  him,  his  estate  was  dis- 
tributed in  accordance  with  the  statutes.  A  copy  of 
the  paper  is  given  on  page  170.  The  settlement 
was  tedious,  since  it  was  not  finally  disposed  of  until 
the  18th  of  August,  1826. 

In  the  grave-yard  at  Frankford,  back  of  the  old 
168  church, 


church,  Hannah  and  Rudolph  are  buried,  side  by 
side.  On  the  headstone  at  the  grave  of  Hannah,  is 
inscribed  the  following : 

"  In  Memory  of 
Hannah  IS'eff, 

wife  of 

Eudolph  Kefi, 

who  departed  this  life 

January  10th,  1789.     Aged  68  years." 

On  the  footstone  the  initials — 

"H.  N." 
On  the  headstone  at  the  grave  of  Rudolph  is  in- 
scribed the  following  : 

"  In  Memory  of 
Rudolph  Keff, 
"  who  departed  this  life 

February  14,  1809. 
"  Aged  82  years." 

On  the  footstone  the  initials — 
"R.  K" 


As  this  chapter  closes,  there  are  remaining  in  life, 
as  members  of  the  family,  the  following: 
Rebecca  Neff, 
Her  children, 
Hannah,  Rebecca, 

John  Rudolph,  Peter, 

William,  George  Washington, 

Mary  Amanda. 

X69  "Whereas, 


"  C.  I." 

"Whereas,  I,  Rudol[)h  ISTeff,  of  the  Borough  of 
"  Frankforcl,  in  the  County  of  Philadelphia,  wheel- 
"  Wright,  have,  on  mature  reflection,  determined  to 
"  revoke  all  wills  and  testimentary  dispositions  by 
"  me  heretofore  made,  in  order  that  the  first  and 
"  equal  distribution  may  be  made  in  case  of  intestacy 
"  by  the  Laws  of  Pennsylvania  may  take  eflect  in  re- 
"  gard  to  such  property  as  I  may  die  seized  or  pos- 
"  sessed  of  or  entitled  to 

"Now  these  presents  witness  that  I,  the  said  Ru- 
"  dolph  Neflf,  in  consideration  of  the  premises,  have 
"  revoked,  and  by  these  presents  do  revoke,  annul, 
"  and  make  void  all  and  every  will  or  writing  in  the 
"  nature  of  a  will  by  me  heretofore  made. 

"Witness  my  hand  and  seal  this  16th  day  of  Oc- 
"  tober,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight 
"  hundred  and  four.     1804. 


Sealed  and  delivered  \ 


in  the  presents  of 

John  Ketlerz,  )  RUDOLPH  NEFF.  [seal.] 

Matthias  Giller,^ 
Joshua  Sullivan. 
{Forfac  simile  of  signatures,  see  following  poge.) 


ER,^     \ 

lN.         / 


"Phila.,  Jane  9,  1885. 

"  I,  Charles  Irwin,  Clerk,  Ofiice  of  Register  of  Wills 

"  for  the  City  and  County  of  Philadelphia,  Pennsyl- 

"  vania,  do  certify  that  the  foregoing  paper,  marked 

"  C.  I.,  and  attached  to  this  sheet,  is  a  true  and  cor- 

170  rect 


**  rect  copy  of  an  original  paper  filed  with  the  admin- 
"  istration  papers,  etc.  (original),  in  the  Register's 
"  Office,  Philadelphia  County,  in  the  estate  of  Ru- 
"  dolph  !N"eff,  deceased  1809,  as  the  same  remains  on 
"  file. 

"  Witness  my  hand  the  above  date. 
"  Chas.  Irwin, 

"  1847  iV.  Front  St.,  Fhila.,  Pa." 


(a) 


(6) 


;ic:?^/' 


"Register  of  Wills, 
'  No.  421  Chestnut  Street, 
Philadelphia,  May  19,  1885. 


Y  ss. 
Lia.  J 


"  State  of  Pennsylvania, 
"      County  of  Philadelphi 

"  Personally  appeared  before  me,  a  Kotary  Public 
"  for  the  County  and  State  aforesaid,  Charles  Irwin, 
"  who,  being  duly  sworn  according  to  law,  deposes 
"  and  says,  that  he  is  clerk  in  the  Register  of  Wills 
"  Office,  Philadelphia  County,  Penna.,  and  has  access 
X7l  to 


"  to  and  charge  of  all  original  papers  in  said  office ; 
"  that  the  foregoing,  marked  a,  is  a  photograph  of 
"  the  original  signature  and  seal  of  Jacob  'NeS  to 
"  his  original  will,  made  on  the  26th  day  of  July, 
"  A.  D.  1793,  and  admitted  to  probate  on  the  25th 
"  day  of  June,  a.  d.  1794,  (Ann  Keff,  Rudolph  N'eff, 
"  and  Adam  Strieker,  Executors) ;  said  photograph 
"  being  taken  by  Louis  'N.  Greenig,  Photographer, 
"  Philadelphia,  on  the  19th  day  of  May,  a.  d. 
"  1885. 

"Also,  that  the  foregoing*,  marked  b,  is  a  photo- 
"  graph  of  the  original  signature  and  seal  of  Rudolph 
"  Nefi'  to  an  original  paper,  made  and  signed  by  him 
"  on  the  16th  day  of  October,  a.  d.  1804,  and  which  is 
"  of  itself  a  document  revoking  all  previous  wills 
"  made  by  him,  in  order  that  distribution  may  be 
"  made  according  to  the  laws  of  Pennsylvania,  which 
"  paper  is  filed  with  the  original  administration  bond, 
"  said  estate  of  Rudolph  ITeff  being  administered  on 
"  by  John  H.  Worrell,  of  Oxford  Township,  Phila- 
"  delphia  County,  on  the  20th  day  of  February,  a.  d. 
"  1809,  said  photograph  being  taken  by  Louis  N. 
"  Greenig,  photographer,  Philadelphia,  on  the  19th 
"  day  of  May,  a.  d.  1885. 

"Further,  that  both  original  documents  are  on 
"  file  (the  foregoing  being  of  record  and  the  latter  on 
"  file)  in  the  Office  of  Register  of  Wills,  Philadelphia 
"  County,  Pennsylvania. 

"  Charles  Irwin, 

«  1847  N.  Front  St.,  Phila.,  Fa. 

172  "  Sworn 


"  Sworn  and  subscribed  to  before  me,  this  19th  day 
"  of  May,  A.  D.  1885. 

"    [notary  public  seal.]  Frank  M.  Cody, 

"  Notary  Public. 

"I  certify  that  I  am  acquainted  with   the  above- 
"  named  Charles  Irwin,  and  that  he  is  clerk  in  the 
"  above-named  office. 
«  Frank  M.  Cody, 

528  Walnut  St." 

The  following  certified  copy  from  the  church  records 
of  the  Market  Square  German  Reformed  Church  of 
Germantown,  gives  what  is  there  contained  regarding 
the  Wdi  families. 

The  Heinrich  Naf,  here  spoken  of,  does  not  enter 
into  this  volume;  the  only  descendant  at  present 
known  of  resides  in  Kutztown,  Pennsylvania — Miss 
Haimah  Neff. 

The  discrepancies  regarding  the  dates  in  the  tomb- 
stone records,  and  those  of  the  church,  indicate  an  in- 
accuracy, that  suggests  again  the  fact  that  neither  the 
tombstones  nor  the  church  records  are  quite  correct 
in  this  country,  which  strengthens  the  belief,  that 
when  absolute  certainty  is  reached,  the  records  from 
Switzerland,  as  quoted  on  page  169,  will  be  found  to 
be  the  true  dates  regarding  Rudolph  and  Jacob  Naf, 
who  were  known  in  Switzerland  as  John  and  Jacob 
Naf,  and  thus  the  connection  with  the  family  in  Switz- 
erland will  be  established  and  complete  : 

"  I  hereby  certify  that  the  following  is  a  correct 
173  copy 


"  copy  from  the  records  of  the  Market  Square  German 
"  Reformed  Church,  Germantown,  Pennsylvania,  the 
"  same  having  been  examined  by  me;  that  the  said 
"  Book  of  Records,  as  therein  stated,  was  commenced 
"  in  the  year  1753,  and  is  now  in  the  possession  of 
"  the  authorities  of  the  said  church : 

"  MARRIAGES. 

"  1754,  January  29.     Heinrich  Naf  married  Johanna 
*'  Neger. 

"1756,   February   3.      Jacob    Naf    married   Anna 
"  Buser. 

"  Original  German : 

„35en  29.  ^anuor  1754  iDurben  getraiit. 
„^einric^  9Zdf  mit  Sot)anna  DZeger. 
„®en  3.  t^ebruar  1756,  tourben  getraut  ^aUl  5Jiaf  unt> 
„^nna  33ujer. 

"  BIRTHS. 

"  1769,  August  10.     Anna  Neff,  daughter  of  Jacob 
"  and  Anna  Keff. 

„^en    10.   ?lugu[t   1769   murbe   geboren    5Inna    5?eff, 
Soditer  Don  ^afob  unb  ?Inna  3^eff. 

"  DEATHS. 

"  1793,  September  27.     Jacob  Neff,  from  Frankford, 
"  aged  69  years  and  7  months. 

"  1809,  February  14.     Rudolph  Neff,  aged  81  years, 
"  -4  months,  18  days. 

„®en    27.    ©eptember    1793    ftarb    ^aUh    D^eff    Don 
SroHffurt,  69  ^a^u  unb  7  monat  alt. 

„®en  14.  gebruor  1809  ftarb  ^nholpi)  ^Jieff,  81  ^a^xt, 
4  OJionate  unb  18  Xaqz  alt. 
"  H.  Grahn,  Pastor. 

"  Philadelphia,  September  24,  1885. 

174  "Before 


"  Before  me,  the  subscriber,  a  I^otary  Public  in  and 
"  for  the  City  of  Philadelphia,  personally  appeared 
"  the  above-named  Rev.  H.  Grahn,  who,  being  duly 
"  sworn  according  to  law,  did  declare  that  the  above 
"  copy  of  records,  as  written,  was  a  true  and  correct 
"  copy  of  the  original  entries  in  the  above-mentioned 
"  Book  of  Records  of  the  Market  Square  German 
"  Reformed  Church,  of  Germantown,  Pennsylvania. 

"  Witness  my  hand  and  official  seal,  this    tweuty- 
"  fourth  day  of  September,  a.  d.  1885. 
"  [notary  public  seal.]  E.  L.  Mintzer,  Jr., 

"  Notary  Public^ 

A  full  examination  ha^  been  made  of  the  records  of 
the  church  situated  on  Wallace  Street,  formerly  on 
Race  Street,  below  Fourth,  known  as  the  First  {Ger- 
man) Reformed  Church,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania, 
Rev.  Dr.  David  Van  Home,  Pastor.  To  these  records 
reference  was  made  as  having  been  those  of  the  church 
which  Rudolf  Naf  attended  for  a  time,  prior  to  the 
building  of  the  church  in  Frankford  in  1770. 

On  these  records  the  names  of  both  Rudolf  and  Jacob 
Naf  appear  in  connection  with  baptisms,  either  of 
their  own  children  or  the  children  of  others.  They 
are  in  fault  as  to  names,  in  some  cases,  as  well  as  to 
dates,  yet  they  approach  the  truth  of  other  records  so 
nearly  as  to  identify  the  reference. 

Thus:  ''Rudolph  Naf  and  wife,  Anna,  child  born 
"  April  27,  1759,  baptized  May  18th,  1760. 

"Also,  Jacob  Naf  and  wife,  Anna,  had  a  son,  Dau- 
X75  iel 


"  iel  {Duvid  f),  baptized  at  the  same  time,  born  March 
"  10th,  1759 ;  on  the  margin  is  the  Latin  '  Obit.' 

"  Rudolph  l^af  and  wife  had  a  child,  Sarah  [Mary  ?), 
"  February  6th,  baptized  April  30th,  1762;  the  same 
"  marginal  entry  here  is  '  Obit.' " 

The  above  is  quoted  to  show  the  difficulty  experi- 
enced in  investigating  and  reconciling  old  records, 
and  to  indicate  the  thoroughness  of  the  efforts  to  se- 
cure all  information  from  every  quarter. 

The  following  certified  copy  explains  itself.  Notice 
is  directed  to  the  name  of  the  son,  which,  here  given, 
is  Daniel,  in  place  of  David,  as  in  the  will.  A  slight 
change  in  the  formation  of  a  letter  or  two  renders 
such  an  error  possible,  and  the  old  records  are  so 
nearly  obliterated  that  perfect  accuracy  is  almost  im- 


lio,     1 

>  ss. 
unty.  J 


«  The  State  of  Ohio, 
"      Cuyahoga  Co 

"Before  me,  Louis  H.  "Winch,  a  Notary  Public 
"  within  and  for  said  county  and  state,  personally  ap- 
"  peared  Peter  ISTeff,  Jr.,  to  me  well  known,  who, 
"  being  by  me  first  duly  sworn,  upon  his  oath  deposeth 
"  and  saith  that  the  document  hereto  attached,  and 
"  marked  "Exhibit  A,"  is  a  correct  and  literal  trans- 
"  lation  done  into  English  from  the  original  German 
"  of  a  manuscript  leaf  said  to  have  been  taken  from 
"  a  family  Bible  now  in  the  possession  of  the  descend- 
"  ants  of  Jacob  Naf,  said  manuscript  leaf  being  a 
"  record  of  the  births  and  christenings  of  the  chil- 
X76  dren 


"  dren   of  the   said   Jacob   Naf,  and   further   affiant 
"  saith  not.  Peter  Keff,  Jr. 

"Subscribed  by  the  said  Peter  Neff,  Jr.,  in  my 
"  presence,  and  sworn  to  by  him  before  me,  this 
"  twenty-third  day  of  l^Tovember,  a.  d.  1885. 

"  In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  subscribed 
"  my  name,  officially,  and  affixed  my  Notarial  Seal, 
"  the  day  and  year  last  above  written. 
"    [notarial  seal.]  Louis  H.  Winch, 

"  Notary  Public, 

"  Cuyahoga  County,  Ohio. 

«  'ExUbit  a: 

"  The  30  March,  1760,  my  son,  Daniel,  was  born, 
"  Sponsors  at  whose  christening  were  Daniel  Bechli  * 
"  and  his  wife. 


"February  20,  1766,  my  child,  Esther,  was  born, 
"  Sponsors  at  whose  christenings  Jacob  Zobli  and  his 
"  wife,  Esther. 


"Anno  Domini,  1769.  The  10  August  was  born  to 
"  me,  into  this  world,  a  daughter,  whereupon,  she  re- 
"  ceived  in  holy  baptism,  the  name  of  Ana,  Sponsors 
"  at  whose  christening  were  I,  her  Father,  Jacob  Naf, 
"  and  her  Mother,  Ana  Naf. 


*  Some  read  Yechli. 

177  "1772, 


"  1772,  on  the  30  *  day  of  December,  was  my  son, 
"  Jacob,  born,  at  whose  christening  Sponsors  were 
"  Jacob  Zobli  and  his  wife,  Esther. 


"  1776,  the  20  day  of  August,  my  son,  Rudolf,  was 
"  born,  Sponsors  at  whose  christening,  Rudolf  Nef 
"  and  his  wife,  Ana.f" 


*31,  some  read. 

f  This  is  very  uncertain ;  the  writing  is  very  faint,  and  the 
paper  torn.  Some  think  it  a  contraction  for  Hannah — space  very 
limited. 


17$ 


2  Rudolf  Naf. 

Born  September  26,  1727. 
Married  January  6,  1752. 
Died  February  14,  1809. 


2  *  Hannah  Morse  Naf. 

Born  1721. 

Married  January  6,  1752. 
Died  January  10,  1789. 


*  Some  records  give  her  name  as  Anna. 


Elizabeth, 

Born  November  8,  1752. 
Married  A.  Baker,  March  15, 

1773. 
Died  June  6,  1829,  aged  76 

years,  6  months,  28  days. 


Barbara, 

Born  February  2,  1754. 
Married  Adam  Strieker,  July 

18,  1779. 
Died. 


Hannah, 

Born  May  6,  1759. 
Married  Phillip  Buckius. 
Died. 


Mary, 

Born  January  26,  1762. 
Married  John  H.  Worrell. 
Died    January    26,    1842, 
aged  80. 


Peter, 

Born  February  15,  1764. 
Married   Rebecca   Scout, 

March  4,  1784, 
Died  August  14,  1804. 


Johannes, 

Born  September  22,  1766. 
Died  July  6,  1767. 


Samuel, 

Born  June  27,  1768. 
Married  Eleanor  Helveston. 
Died  1839. 


X70 


CHAPTER  IX. 

At  the  time  of  Peter's  death,  he  was  building  for 
himself  and  family  a  large  stone  house  (the  house  is 
still  standing),  intending  shortly  to  leave  the  old  brick 
house,  the  cellar  of  which,  being  the  first  work  his 
father,  Rudolph,  together  with  his  uncle,  Jacob,  had 
been  engaged  upon  in  this  country.  The  contracts 
for  the  new  house  and  home  were  sucli  that  Rebecca 
continued  the  work,  and  with  womanly  nobility  of 
character,  directed  all,  and  soon  settled  with  her 
family  in  the  new  home.  Can  you  not  imagine  the 
sadness  with  which  she  took  up  her  abode  in  this 
new  home,  and  remembered  the  happy  "Hanging  of 
the  Crane,"  when  she,  with  Peter,  .began  life,  in  the 
half  of  the  old  brick  house?  But  it  is  now  no  time 
for  regrets ;  life  is  too  real  for  the  living  to  waste  it 
foolishly  mourning  for  the  dead.  In  her  purpose  and 
effort  to  carry  out  the  wishes  of  her  husband  in  the 
training  of  their  children,  in  the  determination  to  im- 
press upon  them  the  principles  and  character  of  their 
father — to  reproduce  his  life  in  theirs — she  reared  a 
more  beautiful  and  lasting  monument  to  his  mem- 
ory, and  gave  a  nobler  and  a  grander  expression  of 
her  undying  affection  for  him. 

180  Hannah, 


Hannah,  who  married  William  Patterson,  of  ITew 
Jersey,  the  first  of  the  children  to  marry,  as  the 
eldest,  had  been,  in  trying  moments,  her  mother's 
comfort  and  assistant.  Happy  it  proved  for  the 
mother,  that  her  daughter,  after  her  marriage,  could 
and  did  remain  with  her.  This  daughter  was  always 
known  in  the  family  by  the  name  of  "Aunt  Patty," 
as  she  greatly  disliked  the  good  old  name  of  Hannah. 

Two  of  Eebecca's  sons  received  a  collegiate  educa- 
tion— in  part,  at  least — John  Rudolph  spending  two 
years,  and  George  Washington  being  graduated  from 
Princeton  College.  John  Rudolph,  afterward  marry- 
ing Miss  Bird,  located  in  Philadelphia.  George  Wash- 
ington, receiving  his  degree  from  Princeton  in  his 
eighteenth  year,  and  in  the  year  1818,  subsequently 
studied  law  with  the  late  Hon.  Horace  P.  Binney,  of 
Philadelphia,  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  but,  later, 
abandoned  the  profession,  and  adopted  a  business 
life. 

William  and  Peter  embraced  the  opportunities  of- 
fered them  at  the  academy  in  Frankford.  William, 
early  developing  business  talent,  assumed  at  once  an 
active  life,  as  will  appear  in  the  chapter  detailing  his 
subsequent  career.  Peter  also  went  no  further  than 
the  academy,  and  entered  business  life.  Rebecca  re- 
ceived her  education  in  Philadelphia,  and  in  her 
twenty-fifth  year,  married  Rev.  Thomas  J.  Biggs,  pas- 
tor of  the  church  of  which  her  grandfather,  Rudolph, 
had  been  one  of  the  founders. 

A  brief  account  of  Dr.  Biggs  will  be  given  in  the 
18X  chapter 


chapter  giving  the  account  of  Rebecca's  life.  Let  us 
here  digress  for  a  moment  to  tell  of  the  happy  influ- 
ence of  this  new  son-in-law.  Keither  of  the  parents 
had  made  any  profession  of  religion,  although  Chris- 
tians at  heart.  Through  the  influence  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Biggs,  Rebecca  became  an  earnest  member  of  the 
Frankford  church.  From  her  sixteenth  year  she  had 
8ufi"ered  much  from  rheumatism,  which  greatly  in- 
creased as  she  grew  older.  For  the  last  twenty  years 
of  her  life  she  was  almost  helpless ;  having  lost  the 
use  of  her  limbs,  she  was  taken  about  the  house  in  a 
chair  on  wheels.  Her  hands,  too,  w^ere  greatly  af- 
fected, the  joints  of  her  fingers  having  been  drawn 
out  of  place  by  the  contraction  of  her  muscles. 

When  thus  suffering  and  confined.  Dr.  Biggs  would 
have  prayer  meetings  at  her  house.  These  meetings 
are  remembered  by  those  who  attended  as  precious 
seasons,  when  her  bright  Christian  face,  full  of  love 
and  patience,  shone  through  all  her  trials.  She  ever 
kept  her  eye  towards  her  Saviour,  bright  with  his  re- 
flected light  as  the  eagle's  to  the  sun.  There  was 
in  the  town  of  Frankford  about  this  time,  jewelers,  by 
the  name  of  Woolworth,  who  had  four  apprentices. 
The  name  of  one  was  M.  W.  Baldwin.  He  was  an 
industrious,  intelligent  young  man,  who  attended  well 
to  his  business  duties,  while  he  carefully  remembered 
his  higher  obligations.  To  these  prayer-meetings,  at 
Mrs.  ^Neff's  house,  he  came,  and  who  can  tell  the 
worth  those  meetings  were  to  him.  Time  has  gone 
on,  and  now  it  is  M.  W.  Baldwin,  of  locomotive  fame. 
182  Only 


Only  a  few  years  previous  to  his  death,  Mr.  Baldwin, 
to  one  of  the  descendants,  referred  with  pleasure  to 
those  meetings  of  prayer  and  praise.  William  mar- 
ried a  Miss  Wayne,  of  Savannah,  Greorgia,  and  they 
made  for  themselves  a  home  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
Mary  Amanda  married  Kirkbride  Yardley,  at  her 
home  in  Frankford,  shortly  after  a  visit  to  her  brother, 
in  the  west,  where  she  first  met  Mr.  Yardley.  She 
returned  with  him  to  his  home  in  Cincinnati.  Her 
history,  although  brief,  will  be  given  in  a  subsequent 
chapter.  Rebecca,  after  her  marriage,  resided  for  a 
time  in  Frankford,  and  subsequently  removed,  with 
her  husband,  to  Cincinnati.  Peter,  who  was  in  busi- 
ness in  Baltimore  for  some  time,  married  Mrs.  Isabella 
Lamson  of  that  city,  also  removed  to  Cincinnati, 
where  he  entered  into  business  with  his  brothers,  and 
remained  there  until  his  death.  George  Washington, 
marrying  Miss  White,  of  Philadelphia,  also  removed 
to  Cincinnati.  In  subsequent  years  it  will  not  be  sur- 
prising to  find  the  name  of  this  family  numerous  in 
and"  about  Cincinnati.  The  three  brothers,  having 
settled  and  reared  their  families  there,  where  they  each 
were  known  and  individually  appreciated,  in  the  early 
days  of  that  city.  What  a  record  for  a  family  reared 
by  a  mother,  without  the  counsel  and  assistance  of  a 
father.  Each  one  of  the  four  sons  commanded  re- 
spect in  his  line  of  business,  and  each^died  respected 
and  beloved — not  one  of  the  four  brothers  ever  in- 
dulging in  the  humiliating,  degrading,  and  almost 
universal  vices  of  intemperance,  etc.,  that  in  their 
X63  day 


day,  as  well  as  ours,  were  rife  in  the  land.  What  an 
example  for  succeeding  generations,  and  with  what 
feelings  of  gratitude  can  descendants  look  back  upon 
such  a  record.  Thus  five  of  the  children  had  settled 
in  the  then  far  west,  leaving  their  mother,  Rebecca, 
with  her  daughter,  Hannah,  living  in  the  homestead 
in  Frankford. 

The  character  of  love,  trust,  and  energy  is  shown 
by  Rebecca  in  every  act.  To  have  her  children  so  far 
away  from  her,  would  have  been,  to  a  person  wanting 
in  resolution,  a  separation  too  terrible  to  have  been 
thought  of  or  endured.  Knowing,  as  she  must  have 
known,  that  life  for  her  could  not  be  long,  she  would 
bid  them  good-bye,  with  a  hearty  God  speed,  and  an 
abiding  faith  in  the  future  each  would  make.  From 
her  invalid  chair,  from  day  to  day,  would  her  sweet, 
loving  face  look  forth,  to  gladden  all  who  saw  her — 
her's  being  a  perfect  example  of  patience  throughout 
all  those  twenty  years  of  her  life,  when  her  limbs  had 
refused  to  perform  their  office.  The  rheumatism, 
which  so  afflicted  her,  was  more  terrible  in  its  efiects 
at  that  time,  possibly,  than  at  the  present,  on  account 
of  the  treatment,  which  was  largely  that  of  experi- 
ment. Rebecca  was  a  remarkably  sweet  singer,  and  it 
is  said  that  at  one  time  she  knew  a  ballad  for  every  day 
in  the  year.  The  days  in  the  cheery  sick  room  passed 
on,  with  letters  from  the  absent  ones,  with  yearly  visits 
from  her  children  in  the  west,  together  with  frequent 
calls  from  John  Rudolph,  the  only  son  now  living  in 
Philadelphia.  Hannah's  two  children  served  to  glad- 
184  den 


den  the  long  and  weary  days  for  Rebecca,  who  re- 
ceived from  the  hands  of  Hannah  kind  and  loving  at- 
tentions in  her  invalid  state. 

Thus  cared  for  and  surrounded,  she  lived  until  the 
cold  and  trying  days  of  the  unfriendly  March,  of  the 
year  1834,  came,  when,  on  the  23rd  day  of  that  month, 
she  passed  peacefully  to  her  rest,  full  of  years  and 
honors,  having  spent  an  useful  life  of  69  years,  10 
months,  and  26  days. 

Her  body  was  borne  in  reverence  and  love  to  the 
little  old  grave-yard  back  of  the  old  brick  church,  in 
Frankford,  where  lay  the  remains  of  Eudolph  and 
Hannah  'NeS.  By  the  side  of  her  beloved  husband, 
Peter,  all  that  was  mortal  was  placed,  and  the  same 
tombstone  covers  the  graves  of  both.  It  is  of  some 
kind  of  granite ;  the  sides,  head,  and  foot  are  slabs 
about  2J  feet  high,  which  support  a  horizontal  slab 
of  the  same  stone,  on  which  is  inscribed  the  following 
[time  is  doing  its  usual  and  successful  work  in  oblit- 
erating the  lettering] : 

"  In  memory  of 

"  Peter  I^eff, 

"  Who  was  born  15th  of  February,  1764, 

"  And  departed  this  life  the 

«  14th  of  August,  1804, 

*•  Aged 

"  40  years,  6  months,  and  10  days." 

185  "Also 


Also, 

Eebecca  Neff, 

relict  of  Peter  Neff, 

who  departed  this  life 

March  23rd,  1834,  aged 

69  years,  10  months,  26  days." 


The  following  is  a  fac  simile  of  the  signature  of 
Rebecca  Neff,  wife  of  Peter  Keff,  the  son  of  the  senior 
Eudolph  ITeff,  taken  from  the  records  of  the  Orphan's 
Court,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania: 


&^d^X^ 


18a 


25  Peter  Neff, 

Born  February  15,  1764. 
Married  March  4,  1784. 
Died  August  14,  1804. 


25  Rebecca  Scout  Neff. 

Born  April  27,  1764. 
Married  March  4,  1784. 
•Died  March  23,  1834. 


Hannah, 

Born  June  8,  1787. 
Married  William  Patterson. 
Died  November  11,  1862. 

John  Rudolph, 

Born  July  12,  1789. _ 
Married  Caroline  Bird. 
Died  July  23,  1863. 


William, 

Born  February  7,  1792. 
Married     Elizabeth    Clifford 

Wayne. 
Died  November  25,  1856. 


Sarah, 

Born  June  26,  1794. 
Died  June  11,  1795. 


(Residence  of  above  parties,  Frankford 
Pa.) 


2  Rebecca, 

S      Born  May  1,  1796. 

g       Married  Thomas  J.  Biggs. 

o       Died  August  24,  1885. 


Peter, 


Born  March  31,  1798. 
Married  Isabella  Lamson. 
Died  July  20,  1879. 


George  Washington, 
Born  May  19,  1800. 
Married  Maria  White. 
Died  August  9,  1850. 


Mary  Amanda, 

Born  December  16,  1802. 
Married  Kirkbride  Yardley. 
Died  July  11,  1849. 


Matilda, 

Born  August  18,  1804. 
Died  September  1,  1804. 


187 


CHAPTER  X. 


HANNAH   NEFF    PATTEESON. 


Hannah  'NeS,  tlie  oldest  child  of  Peter  and  Rebecca 
N"eff,  who  was  born  in  the  old  brick  house,  in  Frank- 
ford,  became  quite  a  remarkable  woman.  Very  early 
in  life,  when  about  eighteen  years  old,  which  was  soon 
after  her  father's  death,  she  married  "William  Patter- 
son, of  'New  Jersey.  Life  so  shaped  itself  for  her, 
that  nearly  all  the  time  after  her  marriage,  until  the 
death  of  her  mother,  which  occurred  in  1834,  she 
spent  in  the  homestead,  a  comfort  and  support  to  her 
invalid  parent;  her  shrewd  management,  and  compre- 
hensive ability  in  all  business  matters,  rendered  her  a 
valued  counselor  in  all  matters  of  family  concern. 
The  younger  children,  throughout  life,  always  sought 
for  and  appreciated  her  judgment. 

She  subsequently  moved,  with  her  family,  to  St. 
Louis,  Missouri,  her  daughter  having  previously  mar- 
ried George  K.  Budd,  of  Philadelphia,  who  accom- 
panied them  to  the  west,  settling  in  business  in  the 
same  city. 

The  investments  in  this  part  of  the  new  world,  sug- 
gested and  entered  into  by  Hannah,  resulted  favora- 
bly, and  later  years  attested  her  appreciation  and 
188  ability 


ability  to  seize  all  favorable  circumstances  for  the 
advantage  of  herself  and  children. 

Truly,  her  memory  is  one  to  be  revered.  Early  in 
life  she  united  with  the  Presbyterian  Church,  becom- 
ing an  active  member  and  earnest  worker,  her  name 
being  associatied  with  the  first  Sabbath-school  teachers 
in  America.  In  the  fellowship  of  this  same  church 
she  died. 

The  following,  from  her  diary,  with  the  notices  of 
her  death,  together  with  the  number  and  names  of 
her  descendants,  was  furnished  the  compiler  by  her 
daughter,  Rebecca  Budd. 

"As  the  aged  wife  of  her  dear  pastor,  Dr.  Biggs 
"  [her  own  dear  sister],  is  still  living,  in  her  89th 
"  year,  and  in  full  use  of  all  her  faculties,  I  append 
"  some  portions  of  her  diary,  feeling  it  will  comfort 
"  her : 

"January,  1818,  she  writes  of  the  interesting  group 
"  of  children  which  composed  her  Sabbath-school 
"  class,  and  of  the  Kev.  Backus  Wilber  preaching  to 
"  them.  They  were  then  without  a  pastor,  for  she 
"  adds,  *  how  much  do  we  need  a  faithful  pastor  to  in- 
"  struct  and  comfort  us.' 

"  September  29,  she  writes,  'ray  heart  rejoices  that 
"  our  Heavenly  Father  has  provided  a  pastor  to  pre- 
"  side  over  this  little  flock,'  and  Oct.  2nd,  she  adds, 
"  'this  day,  in  commemoration  of  our  blessed  Lord, 
"  we  again  partook  of  the  emblems  of  his  broken 
"  body  and  shed  blood.     Dr.  Janeway  preached  and 

189  administered 


"  administered  the  sacrament,  and  the  Eev,  Mr.  Biggs 
"  assisting  in  the  holy  ordinance.' 

"  November  10,  1818,  she  adds,  '  how  solemn  have 
"  the  proceedings  of  this  day  been.  The  Rev.  Mr. 
"  Biggs  ordained  and  installed  our  pastor — the  charge, 
"  how  great.  May  God  grant  him  grace  and  strength 
"  to  perform  his  duties,  and  may  we  be  enabled  by 
"  grace  divine  to  fulfill  ours !' 

"January,  1819,  she  writes,  'we  again  assemble  at 
"  our  Lord's  table  to  commemorate  his  dying  love. 
"  It  is  the  first  time  our  worthy  and  beloved  pastor 
"  has  administered  the  ordinance,  and  we  rejoice  that 
"  there  were  added  to  our  little  company! ' 

"'Six  years,'  she  adds,  'have  now  elapsed  since  the 
"  seal  was  set  to  the  covenant  made  between  God  and 
"  my  soul — to  be  his  and  liis  only.' 

"It  was  then,  in  January,  1813,  that  she  made  a 
"  profession  of  religion  at  Frankford,  Penn.,  and  how 
"  faithfully  she  lived  up  to  that  profession,  all  can 
"  testify  who  knew  her. 

"  From  my  earliest  recollections  she  was  the  most 
"  self-sacrificing  and  devoted  Christian,  abounding  in 
"  all  good  works,  a  tender  and  loving  mother,  unsur- 
"  passed  in  devotion,  trust,  and  love,  and  I  feel  as- 
"  sured  she  has  received  the  plaudit,  '  Well  done,  good 
"  and  faithful  servant,  enter  ye  into  the  joy  of  your 
"  Lord ! ' 


190  FROM 


"  from  the  democrat,  nov.  14,  1862. 

"  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

"  Obituary. 

"  Our  paper  of  Wednesday  contained  the  simple 
"  notice  of  the  decease,  on  the  previous  day  [ISTov. 
"  11th],  of  Mrs.  Hannah  N'eff  Patterson. 

"  Funeral  services  were  held  at  the  house  of  her 
"  son-in-law,  George  K.  Budd,  Esq.,  after  which  her 
"  remains  were  attended  by  a  number  of  friends  across 
"  the  river,  to  be  conveyed  thence  to  Cincinnati,  for 
"  intermennt,  in  charge  of  her  brother,  Peter  Neff, 
"  Esq.,  of  that  city. 

"Mrs.  Patterson  had  been  a  resident  of  our  city  for 
"  twenty-six  years,  and  had  a  large  circle  of  friends 
"  among  our  citizens.  She  was  a  most  amiable 
"  woman,  and  an  active,  consistent,  and  exemplary 
"  Christian.  She  was  a  member  of  the  First  Presby- 
"  terian  Church,  in  which  she  attended  upon  public 
"  worship  with  great  constancy  and  faithfulness,  and 
"  was  regarded  by  her  pastor  and  fellow-worshipers 
"  with  more  than  ordinary  esteem  and  veneration. 
"  She  had  been  a  consistent  professor  of  the  Christian 
"  faith  for  over  half  a  century,  and  is  believed  to  have 
"  been  one  of  the  earliest  Sabbath-school  teachers  in 
"  America. 

"  Who  can  estimate  the  amount  of  good  accom- 
"  plished  by  such  a  life?  The  applauses  of  the  world 
"  are  wont  to  be  given  to  those  who  act  on  more  con- 
"  spicuous  arenas,  but  many  of  our  readers  will  agree 
"  with  us  in  the  wish  to  honor,  by  a  modest  tribute, 
X9t  the 


"  the  memory  of  this  godly  woman,  whose  quiet, 
"  and  peaceful,  and  happy  life  among  us  has  just 
"  closed.  There  is  no  danger  of  overestimating  the 
"  value  of  such  lives.  We  do  well  to  study  such 
"  characters.  Mrs.  Patterson  was  a  person  of  whom 
"  those  who  knew  her  will  be  reminded  by  many 
"  passages  in  Solomon's  charming  description  of  '  the 
"  virtuous  woman,'  whose  price  he  wisely  describes  to 
"  be  *  above  rubies.' 

"  '  She  openeth  her  mouth  with  wisdom :  and  in  her 
"  tongue  is  the  law  of  kindness.' 

" '  She  looketh  well  to  the  ways  of  her  household 
"  and  eateth  not  the  bread  of  idleness.' 

" '  Her  children  arise  up  and  call  her  blessed.' 

'"Favor  is  deceitful  and  beauty  is  vain,  but  a  woman 
"  that  feareth  the  Lord  she  shall  be  praised.' 

"  Mrs.  Patterson  was  sustained  during  her  sickness 
"  by  a  steadfast  hope  in  the  Saviour  of  sinners,  in  whom 
"  alone  she  trusted  for  salvation. 

"  She  was  anxious  to  depart,  she  said,  and  be  with 
"  Christ,  but  she  added,  I  will  wait  patiently  God's 
"  will,  and  she  did.  'Blessed  are  the  dead  who  die  in 
«  the  Lord.' 

"  The  Philadelphia  Evangelist,  in  copying  this  obit- 
"  uary,  prefaces  it  with,  '  we  copy  from  the  St.  Louis 
"  Democrat,  of  the  14th  inst.,  the  following  notice  of 
"  the  death  of  Mrs.  Hannah  'NeS  Patterson,  formerly 
"  of  Frankford,  in  this  county,  where  she  was  born, 
"  and  resided  for  more  than  forty  years.  The  de- 
"  ceased  was  a  member  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Nelson's 
192  churcli, 


"  church,  St.  Louis,  in  which  city  she  had  resided  for 
"  more  than  twenty-five  years : 
"         'Funeral  of  Mrs.  Nannah  Nefi'  Patterson, 
"         '  November  12,  1862,  by  Rev.  Dr.  Nelson.' 

"  Man  that  is  born  of  a  woman  is  of  few  days  and 
"  full  of  trouble. 

"He  cometh  forth  like  a  flower,  and  is  cut  down: 
"  he  fleeth  also  as  a  shadow,  and  coutinueth  not. 
"  Job  xiv:  1,  2. 

"  The  days  of  our  years  are  three-score  years  and 
"  ten ;  and  if  by  reason  of  strength  they  he  four-score 
"  years,  yet  is  their  strength  labour  and  sorrow ;  for 
"  it  is  soon  cut  off,  and  we  fly  away.     Ps.  xc :  10. 

"  For  what  is  your  life  ?  It  is  even  a  vapour,  that 
"  appeareth  for  a  little  time,  and  then  vanisheth  away. 
"  James  iv:  14. 

"A  tale  that  is  told — thin  vapour,  that  speedily  van- 
"  ishes  from  view  the  unsubstantial  shadow ;  such 
"  are  the  Scriptural  emblems  of  this  earthly  life. 

"  Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother ;  that  thy  days 
"  may  be  long  upon  the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
"  giveth  thee.     Exodus  xx:  12. 

"  Happy  is  the  man  that  findeth  wisdom. 

"Length  of  days  is  in  her  right  hand;  and  in  her 
"  left  hand  riches  and  honour.     Proverbs  iii :  13,  16. 

"The  hoary  head  is  a  crown  of  glory,  if  it  be  found 
"  in  the  way  of  righteousness.     Poverbs  xvi :  31. 

"The  righteous  shall  flourish  like  the  palm  tree: 
*'  he  shall  grow  like  a  cedar  in  Lebanon. 

193  « Those 


"Those  that  be  planted  in  the  house  of  the  Lord 
"  shall  flourish  in  the  courts  of  our  God. 

"  They  shall  still  bring  forth  fruit  in  old  age :  they 
"  shall  be  fat  and  flourishing. 

"  To  show  that  the  Lord  is  upright :  he  is  my  rock, 
"  and  there  is  no  unrighteousness  in  him.  Ps.  xcii: 
"  12,  13,  14,  15. 

"And  eue?^  to  yoiir  old  age  I  am  he ;  and  even  to  hoar 
"  hairs  will  I  carry  you :  I  have  made  and  I  will  bear ; 
"  even  I  will  carry,  and  will  deliver  you.  Isaiah 
"  xlvi :  4. 

"  To  such  comfort  in  old  age  aud  such  divine  sup- 
"  port  may  they  look  forward  who  lead  lives  of  Scrip- 
"  tural  piety  by  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus.  Such  a  se- 
"  rene  and  quiet  evening,  such  a  lovely  and  hopeful 
"  sunset  may  they  enjoy  whose  morning  and  noon  of 
"  life  have  dutifully  and  devotedly  been  given  to  God. 
"  Little  do  I  need  to  say  to  those  who  knew  her,  how 
"  pleasantly  Mrs.  Patterson  had  these  Scriptures  ful- 
"  filled  to  her.  Those  who  frequented  the  sanctuary 
•'  where  she  worshiped,  and  observed  how  regularly 
"  and  how  early  she  was  seen  in  her  accustomed  seat, 
"  and  how  devoutly  she  attended  upon  God's  word 
"  and  ordinances ;  those  who  often  felt  the  friendly 
"  pressure  of  her  hand  and  the  kindly  beaming  of  her 
"  face  upon  them,  and  who  sometimes  heard  her  hum- 
"  ble  and  fervent  words,  expressive  of  deep  Christian 
"  feeling,  and  who  observed  her  blameless  life  and 
"  knew  her  simple  trust  in  Jesus,  feel  that  the  palm 
"  tree,  green  and  fruitful  and  casting  a  wide  aud 
194  pleasant 


"  pleasant  shade,  was  her  proper  emblem.  Who  has 
"  not  felt  that  to  pause  for  a  half  hour,  and  rest  from 
"  life's  toil  in  pleasant  conversation  with  such  an  aged 
"  Christian,  gathering  the  rich  clusters  of  ripe  ex- 
"  perience,  and  feeling  the  restful  influence  of  such 
"  Christian  society,  is  like  turning  aside  from  a  dusty 
"  and  wearisome  march  to  rest  beneath  the  grateful 
"  shadow  of  a  green  and  thrifty  tree?  How  happy 
"  are  they,  over  whose  home  such  a  palm  tree  casts 
"  its  refreshing  shadow,  and  within  whose  chambers 
"  its  delicious  and  wholesome  fruits  are  garnered : 

"  The  memory  of  the  just  is  blessed.  Proverbs 
"  X :  7. 

''The  righteous  shall  be  in  everlasting  remembrance. 
"  Ps.  cxii :  6. 

"  Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is  the  death  of 
"  his  saints.     Ps.  cxvi:15. 

"  Mark  the  perfect  wa?2,  and  behold  the  upright: 
"  for  the  end  of  that  man  is  peace.     Ps.  xxxvii :  37. 

"  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying  unto  me, 
"  "Write,  Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord 
"  from  henceforth :  Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they 
"  may  rest  from  their  labours :  and  their  works  do 
"  follow  them.     Revelation  xiv  :  13. 

"They  shall  hunger  no  more,  neither  thirst  any 
"  more;  neither  shall  the  sun  light  on  them,  nor  any 
"  heat. 

"  For  the  lamb  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  throne 
"  shall  feed  them,  and  shall  lead  them  unto  living 

X95  fountains 


"  fountains  of  waters :  and  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
"  tears  from  their  eyes.     Revelation  vii:  16,  17. 

"For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died  and  rose  again, 
"  even  so  them  also  which  sleep  in  Jesus  will  God 
"  bring  with  him. 

"  Wherefore  comfort  one  another  with  these  words. 
"  1  Thessalonians  iv :  14,  18. 

"Hannah  N'eff  Patterson,  daughter  of  Peter  and 
"  Rebecca  Neff,  was  born  in  Frankford,  Peun.,  June 
"  8,  1787,  and  died  iTovember  11,  1862. 

"Her  remains  were  carried  from  her  brother  Peter's 
"  residence,  on  Walnut  Street,  Cincinnati,  and  interred 
"  in  Spring  Grove  Cemetery,  representatives  from 
"  each  branch  of  her  family  acting  as  pall-bearers. 
"  At  the  early  age  of  eighteen  she  was  married  to 
"  William  Patterson,  of  New  Jersey,  and  had  two 
"  children — 

"  Charles  ITeff  Patterson, 

"  Rebecca  Patterson. 

"  Charles  died  unmarried,  and  Rebecca  married 
"  George  K.  Budd,  of  Philadelphia,  Penn.,  now  de- 
"  ceased,  and  had  five  children,  grandchildren  of  Han- 
"  nah  ]^eff  Patterson,  all  now  living. 

"  Their  names  are : 
"  Marcia  D. 

Charles  P. 
«  Helen  W. 

"  Wayman  C. 

«  Isabella  Neff 

196  "  Wayman 


"Wayman  married,  in  San  Francisco,  California, 
"  Annabella  Parks,  and  has  four  children. 

"Isabella  Neff  Budd  married  Captain  Buchannan 
"  "Wade,  of  the  United  States  Army,  now  deceased, 
"  and  has  three  children,  great  grandchildren  of  Han- 
"  nah  ISTefi  Patterson." 


X97 


251  William  Patterson, 

Born. 

Married  October  24,  1805. 

Died. 


251  Hannah  Neff  Patter- 
son, 

Born  June  8,  1787. 
Married  October  24,  1805. 
Died  November  11,  1862. 


Charles  Neff, 

Born  October  18, 
g     Married. 
s    Died  June  6,  1850, 


1806. 


Rebecca, 
Born. 

Married  George  K.  Budd. 
Died. 


198 


2512  George  K.  Budd, 

Born  February  12,  1802. 
Married  April' 29,  1830. 
Died  September  24,  1875. 


2512  Kebecca  Patterson 
Budd, 

Born. 

Married  April  29,  1830. 

Died. 


(Residence,  St.  Louis,  Mo.) 


Marcia  D. 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


Charles  P., 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


5  Helen  W., 

z:     Born. 
^     Married. 
5     Died. 

3     

Way  man  C, 
Born. 

Married  Annabella  Parks. 
Died. 


Isabella  Neff, 
Born. 
„  Married  Robert  Buchanan 
Wade. 
Died. 


25124:  Wayman  C.  Budd, 

Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


25124:  Annabella  Parks 
Budd, 


Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


(Residence,  Chicago,  111.) 


Georgia  Knight, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 

Wayman  Clifford, 

Born. 

Married. 
_     Died. 


^  Brittonl., 
»     Born. 
2.    Married. 
Died. 


Blanche, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


200 


25125  Robert  Buchannan  j 
Wade, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died  January  8,  1884. 


25125  Isabella  Neff  Budd  ' 
Wade, 
Born. 
.  Married. 
Died. 


(Residence,  St.  Louis,  Mo.) 


Robert  Budd, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


o  George  K.  Budd, 

;::,  Born. 

g-  Married. 

S  Died. 


McKean  Buchannan, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


20X 


CHAPTER  XI. 


JOHN  RUDOLPH   NEFF. 


The  eldest  son  of  Peter  and  Rebecca  NefF,  John 
Rudolph  Keff,  was  born  in  the  old  brick  house  in 
Frankford,  on  the  12th  of  January,  1789,  and  was, 
consequently,  but  fifteen  years  old  when  his  father 
died,  in  1804.  Cares  and  responsibilities  thus  early 
in  life  thrust  upon  him,  matured  him  rapidly,  and  he 
soon  assumed  management,  with  his  mother,  of  all 
their  business  interests,  not,  however,  without  fully 
preparing  himself  by  a  school  education,  to  which  he 
added  two  years  at  Princeton.  His  management  of 
his  father's  estate  is  attested  by  the  Records  of  the 
Orphan's  Court,  Philadelphia.  His  business  relations 
and  success  are  noted  in  the  obituary  attached  to  this 
chapter.  As  will  appear  in  subsequent  chapters,  his 
own  mercantile  advancements  he  turned  to  the  profit 
of  his  brothers,  as  well,  with  whom  he  was  associated 
in  the  west.  Marrying  Caroline  Bird,  of  Philadel- 
phia, his  married  life  was  spent  in  that  city.  On  May 
29,  1843,  Caroline  died  very  suddenly,  and  thus,  for 
him,  began  a  long  and  lonely  period  of  twenty  years, 
until  his  death,  in  1863.  A  portion  of  this  time,  his 
house  and  home  were  presided  over  by  the  queenly 
202  dignity 


dignity  of  his  daughter,  Jane,  until  her  marriage,  on 
the  10th  of  June,  1847;  after  this  he  still  continued 
housekeeping,  with  valued  and  trusted  servants  and 
the  companionship  of  a  devoted  friend  and  amanuen- 
sis, Alexander  Boyd.  Shortly  before  his  death,  John 
R.  Keff,  Jr.,  removing,  with  his  wife  and  family,  to 
Philadelphia,  occupied  the  house  with  him,  and  were 
thus  there  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

The  following  memoirs,  and  list,  with  names,  etc., 
of  his  descendants,  are  as  given  by  Josephine  M.  0. 
Keff,  wife  of  John  R.  Neff : 

"  THE    LATE   JOHN    R.  NEFF. 

"On  the  23rd  of  July,  in  the  present  year  (1863), 
"  died,  at  his  residence,  l^o.  328  Spruce  Street,  in  the 
"  city  (Phila.),  John  R.  Neff,  in  the  75th  year  of  his 
"  age,  an  old  and  respected  merchant.  Mr.  N"eff  com- 
"  menced  life  with  but  few  advantages,  and  he  is  in- 
"  debted  to  his  energy  and  mercantile  talent  for  that 
"  advancement  which  took  him  through  life  success- 
"  fully,  and  enabled  him  to  enjoy,  in  his  old  age,  the 
"  ease  and  comfort  which  are  secured  by  affluence. 
"  He^was  born  in  the  village  of  Frankford,  in  Phila- 
"  delphia  County,  in  the  year  1789.  He  received  a 
"  fair  education  for  the  time  in  which  he  lived,  but 
"  enjoyed  no  extraordinary  advantages  beyond  the 
"  ordinary  tuition  of  the  common  school.  His  prefer- 
"  ences  inclined  to  the  mercantile  profession,  and,  at 
"  a  proper  age,  he  was  placed  in  the  counting-house 
"  of  Messrs.  Israel,  shipping  merchants,  Front  Street, 
203  where 


"  where  he  acquired  a  thorough  knowledge  ot  the 
"  shipping  business  and  of  the  general  principles  reg- 
"  ulating  trade.  After  he  was  of  age,  he  continued 
"  in  the  position  of  clerk,  until  he  had  acquired  suffi- 
"  cient  headway  to  trust  to  his  own  efforts.  This 
"  happy  time  for  him  arrived  about  the  year  1815, 
"  when  he  was  in  the  26th  year  of  his  age.  He  sought 
"  an  entrance  into  the  western  trade,  and  established 
"  himself  near  the  center  of  that  traffic,  at  No.  266 
"  Market  Street,  which  was  near  Eighth;  but  he 
"did  not  long  remain  in  that  location,  but  resolved 
"  to  turn  his  attention  to  shipping  interests.  In  1817 
"  he  entered  into  partnership  with  his  brother,  "Will- 
"  iam  Neff,  and  the  firm  established  itself  at  the  well- 
"  known  property  of  Latimer  and  Murdock,  which 
"  extended  from  the  wharf  to  E"o.  67  l^orth  Water 
"  Street,  and  was  on  the  north  side  of  the  second 
"  alley  above  Arch  Street.  The  two  brothers  kept 
"  their  dwelling  at  No.  295  Market  Street,  from  which 
"  John  R.  Neff  removed,  some  3'ears  afterwards,  to 
"  No.  7  South  Ninth  Street.  The  firm  of  John  R. 
"  and  William  Neff  afterwards  removed  to  No.  37 
"  North  Water  Street,  which  was  below  Arch  Street, 
"  in  the  square  occupied  by  Stephen  Girard,  Sam'l 
"  Y.  Anderson,  Gustavus  and  Hugh  Calhoun,  Mont- 
"  gomery  and  New^bold,  Smith  and  Ridgway,  and 
"  others.  About  1822  the  firm  of  J.  R.  and  W.  Neff 
"  was  dissolved,  with  a  view  to  the  formation  of  a  new 
"  firm — Neff  and  Brothers,  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  which 
"  was  composed  of  J.  R.  Neff,  William  Neft",  and 
204  another 


"  another  brother.  The  two  latter  removed  to  Cin- 
"  cinnati.  In  the  west  this  house  was  principally  en- 
"  gaged  in  the  shoe  business,  and  it  was  one  of  the 
"  largest  concerns  in  Ohio.  Subesequently,  the  busi- 
"  ness  was  extended  to  Louisville,  in  Kentucky,  where 
"  it  was  represented  by  ISTeff,  Wanton  and  Compan3^ 

"At  No.  37  North  Water  Street  Mr.  Neff  remained 
"  for  several  years,  but,  finally,  he  removed  to  No.  6 
"  North  Wharves,  which  was,  we  believe,  the  last  es- 
"  tnblishment  occupied  by  him. 

"The  business  of  the  Neffs  in  this  city  and  in  the 
"  western  states  was  extensive  and  prosperous,  and 
"  yielded  all  the  partners  very  profitable  returns.  The 
"  shipping  branch  was  managed  by  John  R.  Neff, 
"  who  established  connections  with  Savannah  and 
"  other  southern  ports.  His  vessels  were  known  as 
"  regular  packets,  and  the  care  and  attention  bestowed 
"  upon  the  line  won  general  confidence.  The  brig 
"  Francis  was  a  favorite  in  this  line,  and  was  for  many 
"  years  safely  navigated  from  port  to  port  by  an  old- 
"  fashioned  seaman,  faithful  and  careful,  whose  name 
"  we  will  omit,  for  prudential  reasons.  The  Captain 
"  died  while  in  the  employment  of  Mr.  Neflf",  leaving 
"  his  family  in  fair  circumstances.  But  the  widow 
"  unexpectedly  found  a  generous  friend  in  John  R. 
"  Nefi.  He  had  kept  a  regular  account  of  the  earn- 
"  ings  of  the  brig,  and  knew  how  much  he  had  been 
"  indebted  for  its  profitable  voyages  to  the  care  and 
"  prudence  of  the  Captain.  After  the  death  of  this 
"  faithful  seaman,  Mr.  NefF  balanced  the  account  of 
205  the 


"  the  earnings  of  the  brig,  and  footed  up  what  he 
"  thought  was  due,  not  legally,  but  generously,  as  the 
*'  Captain's  share.  We  need  not  say  that  when  Mr. 
"  Neff  waited  upon  the  widow,  and  presented  her 
"  with  a  check  for  several  thousand  dollars,  as  a  debt 
"  which,  in  his  own  mind,  he  considered  that  he  owed 
"  the  Captain,  she  was  overwhelmed  by  this  noble 
"  act,  which  she  had  no  right  to  expect,  as  the  Cap- 
"  tain  had  always  been  paid  according  to  his  agree- 
"  ment.  There  are  few  instances  that  can  be  named 
"  of  similar  liberality,  and  the  simple  narration  of  the 
"  circumstances  tells  more  than  volumes  could  of  the 
"  kindness  and  generosity  of  John  R.  Keff. 

"  Henry  Sloan  and  Charles  P.  Relf,  two  of  our  most 
"  estimable  citizens,  were  clerks,  about  1821,  in  Mr. 
"  iTeft's  store.  The  excellent  qualifications  of  Mr. 
"  ITeflF,  and  his  standing  as  a  merchant,  naturally  drew 
"  him  into  public  positions  of  trust  and  responsibili- 
"  ties.  He  was  a  Director  of  the  Bank  of  the  United 
"  States  in  its  best  days,  and  enjoyed  the  friendship 
"  and  esteem  of  the  leading  men  who  were  then  en- 
"  gaged  in  the  management  of  the  institution.  He 
"  was  a  Director  of  the  old  Saving  Fund,  that  venera- 
"  ble  and  responsible  society  which  has  ever  been 
"  managed  with  justice  and  with  a  prudent  and  hon- 
"  est  regard  to  the  interest  of  the  worthy  poor  people 
"  who  have  intrusted  their  little  accumulations  to  the 
"  care  of  its  officers.  He  was  also  connected  with  the 
"  well-established  and  ever-reliable  '  Insurance  Com- 
"  pany  of  North  America,'  and  gave  to  its  concerns 
206  much 


*'  much  of  his  valuable  time  and  attention.  The 
"  Provident  Society  and  associations  of  benevolence 
"  and  charity  also  engaged  his  care.  To  all  them  he 
"  was  a  valuable  and  liberal  friend. 

"In  political  life  he  enjoyed  some  of  the  honors  of 
"  his  fellow-citizens.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Legis- 
"  lature  when  that  trust  was  honorable  alike  to  the 
"  delegate  and  to  his  constituents.  He  served  in  the 
"  General  Assembly  for  two  terms.  He  was  also  a 
"  member  of  the  City  Councils,  during  the  good  old 
"  times  when  the  city  was  bounded  north  by  Vine 
"  Street  and  south  by  Cedar  Street,  and  he  was  a 
"  member  of  the  committee  on  Girard  estates  at  the 
"  time  when  measures  were  taken  to  construct  the 
"  mao;ui±icent  colleare  edifice  which  the  merchant  and 
"  mariner  had  bounteously  provided  for. 

"  Mr.  Nejff  attached  himself,  at  an  early  age,  to  the 
"  First  Presbyterian  Church,  of  which  Rev.  James  P. 
"  Wilson  was  pastor.  He  worshiped  in  the  old  edi- 
"  fice  at  the  corner  of  Bank  and  Market  Streets. 
"  When  the  congregation  removed  to  Washington 
"  Square,  Mr.  Neff  went  with  them,  and  he  sat  for 
"  many  years  under  the  preaching  of  the  now  ven- 
"  erable  successor  to  Dr.  Wilson,  the  Rev.  Albert 
"  Barnes.  To  every  society  of  a  benevolent  char- 
"  acter  under  Presbyterian  control  he  was  a  liberal 
"  giver;  but  he  did  not  confine  his  charities  to  the 
"■  sect  with  which  he  was  affiliated.  He  was  an  open 
*'  friend  of  all  good  works,  no  matter  by  what  sect 

207  they 


"  they  might  be  projected,  and  his  hand  and  his  heart 
"  were  always  ready  to  alleviate  the  distressed. 

"  Mr.  'NaS  married  Miss  Bird,  a  daughter  of  the 
"  well-known  citizen,  Charles  Bird,  hardware  mer- 
"  chant,  who  was  once  established  in  active  business 
"  at  IS'o.  98  Market  Street.  Mr.  Bird  brought  up 
"  many  excellent  young  men,  who  afterward  became 
"  noted  among  our  first  merchants.  We  may  men- 
*'  tion  in  this  connection  the  fact  that  the  brothers 
"  Earp — Thomas,  Robert  and  George — were  brought 
"  up  in  that  store.  They  were  the  founders  of  the 
"  well-known  firms  of  Earps  and  Baxter  and  Earps 
"  and  McMain. 

"  John  K.  Neft"  leaves  behind  him  that  most  precious 
"  bequest  of  the  merchant — a  good  name.  He  was 
"  kind,  generous,  and  just.  During  the  latter  years 
"  of  his  life  he  suffered  much  from  disease,  but  he 
"  bore  his  afflictions  with  a  noble  fortitude,  and  proved 
"  how  meek  and  cheerful  the  true  Christian  can  meet 
"  alike  the  smiles  of  health  and  the  trials  of  sickness. 
"  He  left  a  large  property  to  his  representatives,  which 
"  is  computed  to  be  worth  at  about  half  a  million  of 
"  dollars — all  honestly  earned,  and  remaining,  after 
"  many  generous  and  continued  benefactions. 

"While  attempting  a  slight  tribute  to  the  memory 
"  of  this  lamented  gentleman,  it  would  be  impossible, 
"  within  the  limits  proposed,  to  offer  any  fine  analysis 
"  of  character,  or  to  enter  on  any  extended  biography ; 
"  while,  on  the  one  hand,  the  space  usually  assigned 
208  to 


"  to  a  newspaper  article  of  this  description,  would 
"  forbid  this,  upon  the  other  a  consideration  for  views 
"  and  tastes  which  were  his  well-known  characteris- 
"  tics  would  equally  operate  to  restrain  us. 

"Born  in  the  year  1789,  at  Frankford,  the  village 
"  which,  just  north  of  the  city,  then  had  an  independ- 
"  ent  existence,  Mr,  Neff,  in  boyhood,  entered  the 
"  service  of  a  raerchantile  house  [here  in  Philadel- 
"  phia]  which  was  then  among  the  most  prominent. 
"  Prompt,  accurate,  and  careful,  his  advancement  was 
"  rapid  and  success  early  assured.  Viewing  the  ex- 
"  perience  and  incidents  of  this  mercantile  pupilage 
"  as  contributing  largely  to  the  formation  of  his  char- 
"  acter,  they  continue  to  be  among  the  most  pleasant 
"  recollections  of  his  latest  days.  Enterprises  on  his 
"  own  account,  entered  upon  in  early  manhood,  it  is 
"  believed,  were  ahke  successful;  but,  in  conjunction 
"  with  his  brothers,  in  the  cities  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio, 
"  and  Louisville,  Kentucky,  some  forty-five  years 
"  ago,  he  commenced  large  mercantile  establishments, 
"  whose  business,  through  a  series  of  years,  proved 
"  eminently  remunerative.  These  houses — N'eif  and 
"Brothers,  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio;  I^eiF,  Wanton  and 
"  Company,  of  Louisville,  Kentuckj-— enjoyed  a  rep- 
"  utation  among  the  highest.  Tliese  engagements, 
'•  however,  in  a  private  capacity,  did  not  prevent  his 
"  early  call  to  public  service — first,  as  representative 
"  of  the  city,  in  the  State  Legislature,  and,  subse- 
"  quently,  as  a  member  of  both  branches  of  the  City 
"  Council.  It  is  believed  by  the  writer  that  he  was 
209  at 


"  at  the  head  of  the  committee  in  select  council  with 
"  whom  originated  the  splendid  edifice  provided  by 
"  Stephen  Girard's  munificence.  Identified,  too,  with 
"  institutions,  both  of  a  business  and  benevolent  char- 
"  acter,  he  devoted  to  their  services,  conscientiously 
"  and  unselfishly,  all  those  powers,  mental  and  moral, 
"  which  contributed  to  his  success  in  a  private  ca- 
"  pacity,  and,  it  is  believed,  his  record  in  connection 
"  with  the  Provident  Society,  the  Philadelphia  Sav- 
"  ing  Fund  Society,  and  Insurance  Company  of  K'orth 
"  America,  will  exhibit  nothing  to  be  regretted. 
"  While  retaining,  until  the  close  of  life,  a  warm  in- 
"  terest  in  these  latter  institutions,  his  active  partici- 
"  pation  in  their  business  had  ceased,  through  bodily 
"  infirmity,  sev^eral  years  since. 

"  Through  a  series  of  years  Mr.  ITeff  was  connected 
"  as  a  Director  with  the  Bank  of  the  United  States ; 
"  but,  whatever  unhappy  memories  may  be  associated 
"  with  that  institution,  no  measure  of  policy  ad- 
"  vanced  by  him  ever  contributed  to  its  decay.  Pos- 
"  sessing  the  unlimited  confidence  of  the  distinguished 
"  gentleman  who  was  its  presiding  officer  for  so  many 
"  years,  his  counsel  was  peculiarly  valued  on  many 
"  trying  occasions,  and,  it  is  believed,  results  fully 
"  proved  this  estimate  of  his  sagacity.  Unless  the 
"  writer  is  greatly  mistaken  in  his  recollection,  the 
"  presidency  of  the  institution  was  at  one  time  within 
"  his  reach,  but  his  private  business,  independent  of 
"  other  considerations,  constrained  his  declinature 
"  of  it. 

2X0  "While 


""While  no  sectarian,  Mr.  !N"eff  was  yet  a  decided 
"  Christian  and  warmly  attached  to  the  denomination 
"  within  whose  pale  he  was  born  and  reared,  and 
"  hence  the  various  institutions  pertaining  to  that 
"  branch  of  the  Christian  Church  [the  Presbyterian], 
"  and,  no  less  so,  those  of  a  more  general  character, 
"  enjoyed  largely  of  his  sympathy,  and  towards  them, 
"  constantly,  for  many  years,  flowed  his  many  bene- 
"  factions.  Much  more  might  be  written  in  regard  to 
"  this  aspect  of  his  character,  but  it  can  be  more  ap- 
"  propriately  furnished  by  other  hands. 

"An  invalid  for  some  years,  and  enjoying  a  compe- 
"  tency,  Mr.  l!^eff  sought  and  secured  within  his 
"  peaceful  home  that  great  requisite  to  his  bodily 
"  comfort,  as  he  was  wont  to  terra  it,  peace  of  mind. 
"  Tumultuous  as  were  passing  events  [during  the  civil 
"  war],  their  disturbing  influences  were  not  permitted 
"  to  reach  him,  and  thus,  amidst  this  voluntary  se- 
"  elusion,  the  latter  years  of  his  life  were  passed. 

"IsTot  more  serenely  do  evening  shadows  fall  when 
*'  the  day  is  o'er  than  closed  his  earthly  existence, 
"  leaving,  as  we  are  persuaded,  memories  the  most 
"  pleasant  among  all  who  were  associated  with  him, 
"  either  in  business  or  social  life.  A." 

This  article  appeared  in  a  Philadelphia  newspaper, 
on  August  11,  1863,  and  was  written  by  Alexander 
Boyd. 

Mr.  Neff  died  July  23,  1863  ;  was  buried  at  Laurel 
Hill  Cemetery. 

2X1  John 


Joha  Rudolph  Neff,  son  of  Peter  and  Rebecca  ll^eff, 
was  born  January  12,  1789 ;  died  July  23,  1863. 

On  the  28rd  September,  1817,  he  married  Caroline 
Bird,  of  Philadelphia,  Penn. 

Their  children  were : 
Jane  Bird  iTeff,  Deceased, 

William  Peter  IsTeff,  " 

Rebecca  Neff,  Deceased  in  childhood, 

John  Rudolph  JSTeff,  Jr.,  "        "  " 

Charles  l^eff.  Deceased, 

George  Washington  ITeff,  Deceased  in  childhood, 
James  P.  W.  l!^eff.  Deceased, 

John  R.  I^eff,  Jr. 

Grandchildren  of  John  Rudolph  Keff. 
M.  Jennie  Williams,  daughter  of  Jane  B.  Neff,  who 
married  Cyrus  M.  Williams. 


Rudolph  Neff,  Deceased, 

Clark  Williams  Neff, 

Frank  iN'eff,  Deceased, 

,     Mary  C.  Fefi', 

Percy  Neff, 

Caroline  B.  Neff,  Deceased, 

Charles  Neff, 
Children  of  William  Peter  Neff,  who  married  iJTarcissa 
Williams. 


Caroline  'Neft,  Deceased, 

Joseph  Seal  'NeS, 

Children  of  Charles  N'eff,  who  married  Mary  Seal. 
2X2  Fannie 


Fannie  B.  Neff", 

Child  of  Charles  JSTeff,  who  married  Louisa  Badger,  a 

second  wife. 


Eudolph  Lee  Neff, 
Il^Tarcissa  Neff, 
Sarah  Josephine  Neff, 
Jonathan  Cilley  Neff, 
Children  of  John  R.  Neff,  Jr.,  who  married  Josephine 
M.  Gillej. 


Great-grandchildren  of  John  Rudolph  Neff. 

Edith  Cole, 

Natalie  Cole, 

Children  of  M.  Jennie  Williams,  who  married  George 

B.  Cole. 


Leonora  Gurley, 
Child  of  Caroline  B.  Neff",  who  married  Henry  Gurley. 


William  Neff  Armel, 
Child  of  Mary  C.  Neff*,  who  married  William  J.  Armel. 


2X3 


252  John  Kudolph  Neff, 

Born  January  12,  1789. 
Married  September  23,  1817.  4 
Died  July  23,  1863. 


252  Caroline  Bied  Neff, 

Born  December  4,  1799. 
Married  September  23,  1817.  6 
Died  May  29,  1843. 


Jane  Bird, 

Born  August  17.  1818.  _ 
Married  Cyrus  M.  Williams. 
Died  March  28,  1850. 


William  Peter, 

Born  November  14,  1819. 
Married  Narcissa  Williams. 
Died  November  19,  1877. 


Rebecca, 

Born  January  1,  1821. 
Died  January  4,  1823. 


John  Rudolph, 

Born  April  10,  1824. 
Died  April  4,  1826. 


e*  Charles, 
S     Born  May  25,  1825. 
o     Married,  1st,  Mary  Seal; 
2nd,  Louisa  Badg;er. 
Died  September  20,  1871. 


George  Washington, 
Born  July  8,  1826. 
Died  September  27,  1832. 


James  P.  W., 

Born  September  4,  1827. 

Married. 

Died  September  24,  1855. 


John  Rudolph, 

Born  October  2,  1828, 
Married  Josephine  M.  Cilley. 
Died. 


2X4 


2521  Cyrus  M.  Williams, 

Born  March  15,  1822. 
Married  June  10,  1847.  1 

Died  June  20,  1884. 


2521  Jane  Bird  Nefp  Will- 
iams, 

Born  August  17,  1818. 
Married  June  1 0,  1847. 
Bied  March  28,  1850. 


Caroline  Nefi", 
Born  November  18,  1848. 
Died  November  18,  1848. 


M.  Jennie, 
Born  March  21,  1850. 
Married  George  B.  Cole. 
Died. 


2X5 


25212  George  B.  Cole, 

Bom  January  26,  1838. 
Married  February  25,  1880. 
Died. 


25212  M.  Jennie  Williams 
Cole,  3 

Boin  March  21,  1850. 
Married  February  25,  1880. 
Died. 


(Residence,  Baltimore,  Md.) 


Edith, 

Born  June  5,  1881. 

Married. 

Died. 


g  Natalie, 

3     Born  February  9,  1884. 

^     Mai-ried. 

-    Died. 


Born  November  29,  1885. 
Married. 
Died. 


216 


2522  William  Peter  Neff, 

Born  November  14,  1819. 
Married  December  14,  1846. 
Died  November  19,  1877.        ^ 


2522  Narcissa  Williams 
Neff, 
Born  January  25,  1826. 
Married  December  14,  1846. 
Died. 


(Residence,  Cincinnati,  O.) 


John  Rudolph, 
Born  November  1, 
Married. 
Died  January  31,  1876. 


1847. 


Clark  Williams, 

Born  September  7,  1849. 

Married. 

Died. 


Frank  Livingston, 
Born  October  8,  1851. 
Died  November  26,  1867. 


Mary  C, 

Born  July  5,  1853. 
o     Married  William  J.  Armel. 
2:     Died. 


Percy  Hastings, 
Born  July  17,  1855. 
Married. 
Died. 


Caroline  B., 

Born  June  20,  1857. 
Married  Henry  Gurley. 
Died  September  6,  1884. 


Charles  S., 

Born  November  13,  1860. 

Married. 

Died. 


James  P.  W., 

Born  February  1.  1863. 
Died  July  18, '1865. 


217 


25224  William  J.  Aemel, 

Born  November  24,  1844. 
Married  December  31,  1883. 
Died. 


25224  Mary  C.  Neff  Armel, 

Born  July  5,  1853. 
Married  December  31,  1883. 
Died. 


(Residence,  Cincinnati,  O.) 


g  William  Neff, 

^    Born  November  16,  1884.  j 

§     Married. 

2.    Died. 


218 


25226  Henry  Gurley, 

Born  Januarj"^  2,  1857. 
Married  April  22,  1880. 
Died. 


25226  Caroline  B.  Neff 
Gurley, 
•Born  June  20,  1857. 
Married  April  22,  1880. 
Died  September  6,  1884. 


Leonora," 

Born  February  11/1882. 
o     Married. 
2     Died. 


^  Infant  daughter, 

"•    Died  September  6,  1884. 


219 


2525  Charles  Neff, 

Born  May  25,  1825. 
Married  June  19,  1849. 
Died  September  20,  1871. 


2525  Maey  Seal  Neff, 

Born. 

Married  June  19,  1849. 

Died  March  22,  1854. 


Caroline, 

Born  April  12,  1^50. 

Married. 
o     Died  June  18,  1873. 


3  Joseph  Seal, 
o     Born  February  27,  1854. 
""     Married  Harriet  Ludlow, 
Died. 


'2525  Chaeles  Neff, 

Married  April  19,  1859. 


,2525  Louisa  Badger  Neff, 

Born. 

Married  April  19,  1859. 

Died. 


o  Fannie  Badger, 

s     Born. 

S"     Married  Samual  Evans  Ew- 

s  ing. 

2.    Died. 


220 


25252  Joseph  Seal  Neff, 

Born  February  27,  1854. 
Married  June  12,  1879. 
Died. 


25252  Harriet  Ludlow 
Nefp, 

Born. 

Married  June  12,  1879. 
•  Died. 


(Residence,  Philadelphia,  Penn.) 


221 


25253  Samuel  Evans  Ewing 

Born. 

Married  April  9,  1885. 

Died. 


25253  Fanny  Badger  Neff 
Ewing, 

Born. 

Married  April  9,  1885. 
Died. 


222 


2528  John  Rudolph  Neff, 

Born  October  2,  1828.  2 

Married  May  6,  1852. 

Died. 


2528  Josephine  M.  Cilley 

Neff, 
Born  April  10,  1832. 
Married  May  6,  1852. 
Died. 


(Residence,  Philadelphia,  Penn.) 


Rudolph  Lee, 

Born  August  13,  1  53. 

Married. 

Died. 


Narcissa, 

Born  December  8,  1856. 

Married. 
2    Died. 


Sarah  Josephine, 
Born_  October  16,  1861. 
Married. 
Died. 


Jonathan  Cilley, 

Born  Auofust  22,  1866. 
Married  Mary  Bell  Wampole. 
Died. 


223 


25284  Jonathan  C.  Neff, 

V       Born  Ausrust  22,  1866, 

Married  December  27,  1884. 
Died. 


25284  Mary  Bell  Wampole 

Neff, 
Born. 

Married  December  27,  1884. 
Died. 


(Residence,  Philadelphia,  Penn.) 


22^ 


CHAPTER  XII. 

The  following  biography  of  William  Nefi,  written 
by  his  son,  Peter  ISTeff,  was  furnished  by  him  at  the 
compiler's  request : 

"  WILLIAM    NEFF 

"  Was  born  on  the  7th  day  of  February,  1792,  at 
"  Frankford,  Penn.  His  parents  were  Peter  and  Re- 
"  becca  i^eff. 

"In  his  early  boyhood,  he  attended,  with  his 
"  brothers  and  sisters,  a  small  school,  taught  by  an 
"  old  man  named  Samuel  Morrow.  It  was  his  cus- 
"  torn  to  use  the  rod  pretty  freely,  and  he  would 
"  throw  it  at  the  boy  to  be  chastised,  and  make  hira 
"  bring  it  up  to  him  to  be  used  in  the  punishment 
"  that  followed.  William's  sister,  Rebecca  (Mrs. 
"  Thomas  J.  Biggs),  relates  what  she  witnessed — 
"  that,  on  one  occasion,  William  went  out  to  the  pump 
"  for  water,  and  stayed  too  long;  and,  as  usual  under 
"  such  circumstances,  the  teacher  threw  his  rod  at 
"  William,  to  bring  up  and  take  the  whipping,  which 
"  he  did,  and  then  walked  to  his  seat,  picked  up  his 
"  hat  and  books,  and  turning  to  '  Old  Sammy,'  said, 
"  '  Good  morning/  and  walked,  out  of  the  school- 
225  room. 


"  room,  and  he  did  not  return  to  it.  He  afterwards 
"  attended  a  '  Classical  School,'  taught  by  one  Riley, 
"  as  principal,  and  a  Mr.  Glass,  assistant  in  the  class- 
"  ics.  At  this  school  he  passed  several  years  in  study, 
"  and  graduated  with  a  thorough  English  course. 
"  William  was  twelve  years  old  when  his  father  died. 
"  In  his  sixteenth  year,  1808,  he  began  work  as  an 
"  office  boy  in  the  commission  house  of  Messrs.  Gus- 
"  tavus  and  Hugh  Calhoun,  in  Philadelphia,  Peun. 
"  With  this  firm  he  served  out  his  apprenticeship  fully 
"  and  acceptably  to  his  employers,  and  he  was  re- 
"  warded  by  being  sent  by  them  to  Lisbon,  Portugal, 
"  in  1813,  as  supercargo  of  a  ship  loaded  with  cotton. 
"  The  following  is  a  copy  of  his  original  letter,  and  is* 
"  expressive  of  his  love  and  attachment  for  his  home, 
"  his  invalid  mother,  sufiering  from  rheumatism,  and 
"  for  his  brothers  and  sisters: 

"  'I^EW  York,  Jan'y  19,  1813. 

"  '  Mrs.  Rebecca  Neff,  Frankford,  Penn. — 
"  ^Dear  Mother,  Brothers,  and  Sisters :  I  have  now  a 
"  task  before  me,  which  seems  almost  beyond  my  un- 
"  dertaking — the  bidding  farewell  to  mother,  brothers, 
"  and  sisters  (I  may  almost  say  to  every  thing),  to  all 
"  that  is  dear  to  me  in  this  world.  On  leaving  Frank- 
"  ford,  I  did  not  show  much  dissatisfaction,  but,  I  as- 
"  sure  you,  it  was  a  task  for  me  to  leave  it  as  I  did. 
"  I,  however,  now  feel  perfectly  reconciled  to  leave 
"  all,  both  relatives  and  friends,  for  a  country  where 
"  I  may  have  greater  need  for  them,  and  find  none ; 
220  where 


"  where  every  soul  will  be  a  stranger;  where  I  will 
"  have  business  to  transact,  and  know  not  with  whom, 
"  whether  friend  or  foe.  I  expect  to  leave  this  place 
"  for  Savannah  to-day,  from  whence  you  will  hear 
"  from  me  repeatedly.  I  hope  not  to  be  more  than 
"  ten  days  on  our  tvay  from  here  there,  and  expect  to 
"  remain  there  about  the  same  number  of  days ;  to 
"  proceed  from  thence  to  Lisbon,  and,  if  fortunate,  to 
"  be  in  Frankford  five  or  six  months  hence.  John 
"  has  promised  to  write  me  often  to  Savannah,  Geo., 
"  and  I  hope  that  the  rest  of  you  will  not  forget  me. 

"  '  I  beg  to  be  remembered  to  all  my  friends,  and 
"  remain  an  affectionate  son  and  brother, 
"  '  William  N'eff. 

«  '  P.  J.  O. 

"  '  20th.  Why  should  I  think  the  task  too  hard  to 
"  leave  my  relatives  and  friends  ? — 't  is  but  for  a  mo- 
"  ment,  as  it  were,  and  then  we  shall  meet  again.  Why 
"  should  I  think  it  hard,  when  we  all  know  'tis  for 
"  nay  benefit?  I  cheerfully  resign  myself  to  the  will 
"  of  Providence,  and  trust  to  his  goodness  and  mercy. 
"  The  British  fleet  are  now  at  the  Hook,  and  I  expect 
"  they  will  capture  us.  If  they  do,  I  shall  see  you 
"  sooner  than  I  expected.  It  now  blows  a  fine  N.  W. 
"  wind,  and  we  proceed  to  sea  immediately.  Adieu. 
"  Still  affectionately,  William  I^eff.' 

"  The  good  ship  escaped  the  perils  of  the  sea  and 

"  the  British  cruisers,  and   its  cargo  was  safely  dis- 

"  charged.     In  Lisbon  he  found  a  friend  in  the  Amer- 

227  lean 


"  ican  Consul.  He  remained  at  Lisbon  several  mouths, 
"  and  fully  executed  the  orders  of  his  employers. 
"  Returning  home,  he  took  passage  on  another  vessel, 
"  but  was  not  so  fortunate  in  escaping  the  British, 
"  for  the  vessel  was  captured  on  the  high  seas,  and 
"  William  was  taken  a  captive  on  board  a  British 
"  man-of-war,  and  into  Halifax,  a  prisoner.  The 
"  British  officer  at  the  Port  of  Halifax  was  found  to 
"  have  been  a  friend  of  Peter  ISTeff,  of  Frankford. 
"  Embracing  William,  he  asked  how  he  came  to  be 
"  there  a  prisoner  (a  happier  conversation,  my  father 
"  has  told  me,  he  never  had).  A  parole  was  given 
"  him,  and  he  entered  into  the  pleasures  of  the  place. 
"  An  incident  occurred  while  there  which  William 
"  was  always  proud  to  relate ;  it  was  being  invited  to 
"  a  ball  on  board  a  British  man-of-war.  He  was 
"  taken  from  shore  in  the  officers'  gig,  but  when  he 
"  reached  the  steps  of  the  gangway  to  board  the  ship, 
"  he  saw  that  the  stars  and  stripes  of  his  country  was 
"  the  carpet  he  would  have  to  tread.  At  once  he  or- 
"  dered  the  cockswain  to  put  him  ashore,  and  gave 
"  his  reason  that  he  would  not  walk  on  the  flag  of  his 
"  country.  The  next  day  the  officer,  his  friend,  called 
"  to  explain,  as  an  apology,  that  such  a  custom  was 
"  usual  in  times  of  war.  To  which  William  replied, 
"  that  it  was  not  necessary  to  have  invited  him  to  the 
"  ball.  He  was  always  very  precise  and  neat  in  his 
"  dress,  and  he  frequently  spoke  of  the  prunellas  and 
"  knee-breeches,  with  gold   buckles  and   silk   stock- 

228  ings, 


"  ings,  which  he  wore  on  that  occasion.     The  ruffled 
"  shirt  bosom  he  always  wore  till  late  in  life. 

"In  the  early  fall  of  1813,  he  was  released,  and  re- 
"  turned  in  the  noble  ship,  Koran,  to  Philadelphia. 
"  He  met  all  he  had  so  reluctantly  parted  with  in 
"  January,  finding  himself  the  most  changed  of  all, 
"  by  an  experience  of  trials  and  responsibilities.  His 
"  mother  and  family  rejoiced  with  William  home 
"  again,  and  likewise  did  the  Calhouns  rejoice  over 
"  the  profits  he  laid  on  their  desk,  as  the  closing  act 
"  of  his  services  in  their  commission  house,  resulting 
"  from  this  successful  adventure  to  Lisbon  through 
"  the  British  blockade.  The  future  was  now  engaging 
"  his  thoughts.  With  satisfaction  over  the  past,  he 
"  laid  his  plans  midst  the  enjoyments  of  his  home, 
"  where,  as  a  filial  son,  he  had  for  so  many  years 
"  shared  its  responsibilities  and  rejoiced  in  its  happy 
"  circle  of  domestic  life.  While  he  was  at  work  in 
"  Philadelphia,  he  went  home  regularly  each  week. 
"  At  this  time,  he  was  home  only  for  a  season,  and  it 
"  seemed  a  dearer  home  than  ever  before.  The  man- 
"  liness  of  his  filial  afiection  was  beautiful. 

"After  a  few  months  of  leisure  at  home,  he  entered 
"  upon  a  new  career  in  life — old  associations  to  be 
"  severed,  home  and  friends  parted  from,  for  a  life 
"  among  strangers.  His  oldest  brother,  John  Ru- 
"  dolph,  being  established  as  a  merchant  in  Phila- 
"  delphia,  took  him  into  partnership  in  the  winter  of 
"  1813,  and  their  card  was  printed. 

229  {Cojoy). 


«  '  John  R.  and  William  Keff, 

"  Philadelphia,  Penn. 

"  On  the  reverse  side — 

■William  ITeff, 

"  Commission  Merchant, 

*'  Savannah,  Geo.' 

"Arriving  at  Savannah,  in  the  winter  of  1813-14, 
"  the  following  card  was  issued : 

{Cojpy). 
"  *  William  ITeff, 

"  Commission  Merchant, 

"  Savannah,  Geo. 

"  References  to : 

"  John  C.  Jones,  Esq Boston. 

"  Messrs.  Divie,  Bethune  &  Co.. New  York. 

"  Messrs.  Gustavus  and  Hugh  Calhoun. ..Philadelphia. 

"  Frederick  C.  Graf,  Esq Baltimore. 

"  Christopher  Fitzsimons,  Esq Charleston.' 

"He  remained  in  Savannah  till  spring  of  1825,  be- 
"  ing  eleven  years  there,  engaged  in  business  as  a  com- 
"  mission  merchant  and  cotton  factor.  He  enjoyed 
"  the  respect  and  confidence  of  all  who  knew  him. 
"  Many  associations  and  friendships  were  formed, 
"  which  continued  through  life.  As  for  pastimes  and 
"  pleasures,  incident  to  the  times,  he  enjoyed  hunting 
"  and  fishing.  He  was  a  member  of  Judge  Berrien's 
"  famous  horse  troop,  and  was  very  expert,  winning 
"  enviable  distinction  as  a  swordsman.  He  was  ath- 
230  letic 


'  letic  and  a  great  jumper.  The  varied  pursuits  of 
'  his  southern  home  engaged  his  interests  and  ener- 
'  gies.  Attentive  to  all  the  details  of  business,  he 
'  met  with  prosperity  and  success;  reverses  and  losses 
'  incident  to  business  enterprises  were  shared.  One 
'  of  their  ships,  loaded  with  cotton,  was  never  heard 
'  from,  all  aboard  perishing  in  mid  ocean  ;  as  is  sup- 
'  posed,  the  ship  was  struck  by  lightning  and  burned 
'  up,,  as  it  was  reported  that  a  fire  at  sea  was  ob- 
'  served,  during  a  storm,  at  about  the  longitude  their 
'  ship  should  have  been  in  at  the  time.  His  summers 
'  were  spent  in  the  north  and  at  Frankford,  and  the 
'  journey  he  sometimes  made  in  stage  coaches.  An 
'  encounter  with  highwaymen  one  night  caused  him 
'  to  make  the  journey  afterwards  in  sailing  vessels. 
'  The  adventure  was  in  this  wise :  while  the  stage 
'  was  jogging  along,  through  a  dismal  forest  in  Yir- 
'  ginia,  and  the  only  passenger,  he  heard  a  whistle. 
'  This  indicated  trouble.  He  at  once  climbed  out  the 
'  \Vindow  to  the  top  of  the  stage,  and  observed  a  man 
'  climbing  up  the  'boot;'  he  fired  his  flint-lock  pistol 
'  at  the  man,  and  the  driver  refusing  to  whip  up  the 
'  horses,  he  seized  the  reins  and  put  the  horses  to 
'  their  speed.  Words  ensued  with  the  driver,  but  he 
'  was  overawed,  and  so  the  danger  passed.  He  was 
'  always  convinced  that  this  driver  was  in  league 
'  with  the  parties  in  the  woods,  and  that  his  fearless 
'  and  prompt  action  saved  the  treasure  he  was  con- 
'  veying,  and   probably  saved   his   life.     Even   to  a 

231  much 


"  much  later  day,  such  risks  were  taken  in  trans- 
"  porting  money. 

"Misfortunes  in  business  resulted  in  their  adven- 
"  tures  in  cotton,  and  William  began  to  plan  a  busi- 
"  ness  life  at  the  north  in  the  far  west.  His  desire  to 
"  leave  the  south  was,  at  this  time,  strengthened  by 
"  what  he  knew  and  saw  of  slavery.  He  felt  that 
"he  would  not  rear  a  family  midst  slaves;  neither 
"  could  he  own  a  slave.  On  one  occasion,  while  on  a 
"  hunting  trip  at  a  friend's  plantation,  some  distance 
"  up  the  river,  the  slave  that  was  usually  appointed 
"  by  his  master  to  be  William's  servant  while  a  guest 
"  he  found  bound  in  the  stocks,  and  suffering  from  a 
"  terrible  whipping,  given  him  by  the  overseer.  He 
"  could,  of  course,  do  nothing  but  inquire  into  the 
"  case,  and  ask  for  the  poor  slave's  release.  During 
"  the  night  death  came  to  the  poor  fellow's  relief. 
"  The  sad  story,  and  its  sequel,  broke  all  his  attach- 
"  ment  for  plantation  life.  This  trying  expterience  in- 
"  creased  his  desire  to  move  to  the  north,  and  business 
"  not  proving  as  successful  as  the}-  had  hoped,  he  de- 
"  cided  to  close  out  their  business  in  Savannah,  and 
"  to  return  north.  This  was  early  in  the  year  1825. 
"  During  his  sojourn  in  Savannah,  he  formed  an  at- 
"  tachment  which  bound  him  to  the  place.  There 
"  were  two  sisters,  the  Misses  Wayne  (whose  parents 
"  were  dead),  who  lived  with  their  uncle,  Geo.  An- 
"  derson,  Esq.  Their  charms  were  of  such  a  different 
"  character,  and  so  marked,  that  they  were  desig- 
"  nated  as  '  night'  and  '  morning.'  Elizabeth  Clifford 
232  Wayne 


"  Wayne  reciprocated  William's  attention  and  at- 
"  tachment,  and  on  the  eve  of  his  departure  from  Sa- 
"  vannah,  they  became  finally  engaged  to  be  married, 
"  and  arrangements  were  made  for  it  when  he  should 
"  be  settled  in  his  new  business.  lie  then  leit  for  the 
"  north  with  a  buoyant  heart  and  strengthened  de- 
*'  terminations. 

"When  he  arrived  at  Philadelphia,  the  details  of 
"  business  to  be  carried  on  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  were 
"  not  long  delayed  in  arranging.  John  Rudolph  Neff, 
"  the  royal  brother  and  capitalist  in  the  new  enter- 
"  prise,  took,  as  partners,  William,  Peter,  and  George 
"  W.  Il^eff,  his  three  brothers,  and  William  soon  ar- 
"  ranged  for  the  long  journey  into  the  'far  west.' 
"  His  mother,  with  her  sagacity  and  forethought, 
"  asked  her  son  whether  he  was  engaged  to  be  mar- 
"  ried?  William  told  her  of  his  plans  regarding  this, 
"  and  she  told  them  to  the  brother,  John  Rudolph, 
"  who  advised  him  to  write  Miss  Wayne,  and  inquire 
"  if  she  would  not  so  far  change  the  arrangement  as 
"  to  consent  to  be  married,  an<l  at  once  go  west.  The 
"  advice  was  acted  upon,  and  her  consent  was  given, 
"  so  that  William  sailed  for  Savannah  much  sooner 
"  than  they  had  expected  ;  and  on  the  19th  May,  1825, 
"  William  Neff  married  Elizabeth  Clifford  Wayne, 
"  daughter  of  Richard  Wayne,  Esq.,  of  English  de- 
"  scent. 

"They  received  a  hearty  welcome  in  the  old  stone 

"  house,  at  Frankford,  from  all  the  family,     A  short 

"  time  was  passed  in  making  the  final  preparations 

233  for 


"  for  the  move  to  Cincinnati.  Meanwhile  Clifford 
"  won  the  affections  of  all  the  family,  so  that  when 
"  they  departed  it  was  the  loss  also  of  a  daughter  to 
"  Rebecca  and  a  sister  to  the  children.  The  long  and 
"  weary  journey  ended,  they  soon  began  housekeep- 
"  ing  in  the  brick  building  at  the  south-east  corner  of 
"  Sycamore  and  Fifth  Streets,  which  was,  at  that 
"  time,  in  the  suburbs  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  In  1827, 
"  they  bought  the  middle  one  of  the  three  brick 
"  houses  which  stand  on  the  south  side  of  Fifth 
"  Street  between  Sycamore  and  Broadway,  and  nearly 
"  opposite  the  M.  E,  Church  (then  the  old  stone 
"  building),  Wesley  Cliapel.  Here  they  resided  till 
"  1851,  when  they  moved  to  his  residence,  old  No.  419 
"  West  Sixth  Street,  west  of  Park  Street.  At  this 
"  residence  William  Neff  died,  in  1856. 

"  It  was  ever  a  sad  reflection  of  theirs,  that  they 
"  never  revisited  their  southern  home,  and  there  met 
"  their  numerous  friends  and  relatives.  Almost  yearly 
"  they  visited  the  east,  taking  their  children  with 
"  them,  journeying  by  slow  stages,  generally  in  their 
"•  private  carriages ;  frequent  stops  were  made  along 
"  the  Old  National  Road  to  enjoy  fishing  or  hunting. 
"  The  hospitable  landlords  of  the  wayside  inns  af- 
"  forded  most  enjoyable  and  comfortable  quarters  for 
"  travelers.  At  Laurel  Hill,  among  the  mountains, 
"  several  days  were  usually  passed.  Their  friends  and 
"  relatives  from  the  south  were  met  during  their 
"  visits  at  Philadelphia  and  other  eastern  places,  and 
"  they  also  had  the  pleasure  of  their  occasional  visits 
234  in 


"  in  their  Ohio  homes.  Approaching  Baltimore,  in 
"  1833,  they  quitted  the  carriage  to  try  the  novel  mode 
"  of  riding  in  the  railway  coach. 

"  Their  last  visit  to  the  old  homestead  and  family, 
"  in  Frankford,  v^^as  made  in  1833.  Their  return 
"journeys  were  often  shortened  by  taking  a  steam- 
"  boat  at  Pittsburg  or  Wheeling,  carrying  aboard, 
"  also,  the  carriages  and  horses. 

"The  mercantile  and  business  firm  of 'Neff  and 
"  Brothers'  was  established  in  1825,  doing  a  general 
"  wholesale  trade  in  hardware,  queens  ware,  boots  and 
"  shoes,  which  proved  very  successful  to  all  the  broth- 
"  ers.  The  firm  occupied  the  building  on  the  south- 
"  west  corner  of  Main  and  Columbia  Streets.  The 
"  ground  lease,  for  99  years,  was  made  by  "William 
"  for  his  brother,  John  R.  Kefif",  who  continued  to  re- 
"  side  in  Philadelphia.  The  buildings,  which  still 
"  stand  there,  he  erected  on  the  ground  lease.  Dur- 
"  ing  the  flood  of  1832,  the  water  stood  about  five  feet 
"  on  the  first  floor  of  this  building,  and  entrance  was 
"  made  through  the  second-story  window  by  rowing 
"  in  a  yawl  from  Pearl  Street. 

"Drays  and  transportation  wagons  were  little  used 
"  in  those  days.  There  were  no  railroads,  and  no 
"  '  commercial  travelers'  employed.  Merchants  came 
"  in  their  canvas-covered  '  Conastoga  wagons,'  some- 
"  times  called  '  prairie  schooners,'  to  make  their  semi- 
"  annual  purchases  of  goods,  and  carried  their  mer- 
"  chandise  back  with  them  to  their  country  stores,  and 
"  in  many  cases  distant  towns.  The  ways  of  con- 
235  ducting 


"  ducting  business,  as  well  as  the  modes  of  living, 
"  were,  in  many  respects,  essentially  different  from 
"  what  they  now  are.  However,  the  sum  of  pleasure 
"  and  enjoyment,  both  in  business  and  living,  was  not 
"  the  less  on  account  of  those  modes  which  we  would 
"  deplore,  if  they  could  be  now  restored. 

"In  1836  William  withdrew  from  the  firm  of  '  ITeff 
"  and  Brothers,'  and  engaged  in  the  pork  and  beef- 
"  packing  business,  establishing  himself  at  the  north- 
*'  west  corner  of  Court  and  Vine  Streets,  and  subse- 
"  quently  at  the  south-east  corner  of  Yine  and  Canal 
"  Streets,  before  the  canal  basin  was  abandoned.  For 
"  nearly  nineteen  years  he  was  engaged  in  the  pork 
"  business.  He  then  became  a  partner  in  the  steam 
"  sugar  refinery,  on  Pearl  Street  between  Elm  and 
"  Plum  Streets,  closing,  at  the  end  of  life,  a  year  of 
"  successful  business  in  sugars. 

"  William  Neff  died  on  the  25th  November,  1856, 
"  and  was  entombed  in  his  burial  lot  in  Spring  Grove 
"  Cemetery,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

"During  the  residence  of  William  JSTetf  in  Cincin- 
"  nati,  covering  a  period  of  thirty-one  years,  he  was 
"  active  in  public  enterprises  and  zealous  in  good 
"  works  and  investments  for  the  prosperity  of  the 
"  city. 

"In  1829  he  was  a  Director  of  the  U.  S.  Branch 
"  Bank,  etc.,  associated  with  Peter  Benson,  Robert 
"  Buchanan,  and  other  pioneers.  He  served  as  di- 
"  rector  and  president  of  turnpike  and  bridge  com- 
"  panics ;  at  one  time,  as  President  of  the  0.  &  M.  R.  R. 
236  He 


"  He  was  an  importer  and  breeder  of  fine  stock — 
"  Durham  cattle,  Berkshire  hogs,  and  Southdown 
"  sheep — on  his  once  famous  Cheviot  farm  (after- 
"  wards  the  home  of  the  late  Hon.  Clias.  Robb). 

"For  full  accounts  of  his  farming  operations  and 
"  horticulture,  refer  to  the  volumes  of  the  'American 
"  Farm  and  Garden,'  published  at  Cincinnati,  1832  to 
"  1842.  His  devotion  to  agriculture,  horticulture, 
"  and  raising  of  fine  stock  extended  to  his  large  farm 
"  in  Edgar  County,  Illinois,  from  1836  to  1852 ;  also, 
"  to  his  Yellow  Springs  farm,  in  Greene  County, 
"  Ohio,  from  1842  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  Here, 
"  as  well  as  enjoying  the  pleasures  of  his  farm  and 
"  rural  home,  he  so  generously  and  happily  dispensed 
"  his  hospitalities  to  relatives  and  numerous  friends, 
"  in  whose  memory  the  couplet,  William  N^efF  and 
"  the  Yellow  Springs,  awaken  recollections  of  happy 
"  associations,  joyous  days  of  the  past,  which  can 
"  not  be  lived  over  again,  yet  are  fresh  in  memory's 
"  store-house  of  pleasures  that  never  will  be  for- 
"  gotten. 

"  William  'NeQ  was  not  an  aspirant  in  politics — an 
"  old-line  Whig,  a  conservative,  and  had'  a  well-bal- 
"  anced  mind ;  his  judgment  was  good.  He  was  on  the 
"  committee  which  located  the  '  Methodist  Episcopal 
"  Book  Concern'  at  the  corner  of  Eighth  and  Main 
"  Streets,  though  he  urged  the  corner  of  Fourth  and 
"  Main  Streets  as  a  better  site  for  it ;  also,  to  locate 
''  the  Custom  House  at  the  corner  of  Fourth  and 
"  Vine  Streets,  with  Josiah  Lawrence  and  others.  He 
237  was 


"  was  one  of  the  incorporators  of  the  Spring  Grove 
"  Cemetery,  January,  1845.  He  was  an  active  mem- 
"  ber  of  the  '  Cincinnati  Cliamber  of  Commerce.'  On 
"  the  great  questions  of  his  time — temperance  and 
"  slavery — he  had  his  share  of  duty  and  responsibility. 
"  With  reference  to  the  temperance  question,  he  acted 
"  on  the  Apostolic  injunction,  to  be  'temperate  in  all 
"  things;'  looking  at  prohibition,  in  its  moral,  polit- 
"  ical,  and  legal  aspects,  he  firmly  concluded  that  the 
"  traffic  in  liquors  should  be  regulated,  restrained,  and 
"  controlled  by  legislative  enactments,  and  that  the 
"  public  intemperate  man  should  be  punished.  He 
"  believed,  that  if  a  pure,  unadulterated  wine  could 
''  be  produced,  so  cheap  that  all  could  be  supplied, 
"  this  would  afford  an  efficient  check  to  the  evils  of 
"  strong  drink.  He  would  have  the  young  reared 
"  midst  the  evils  and  temptations  of  intemperance, 
"  with  the  same  vigilant  care  and  watchfulness  as  are 
"  exercised  over  them  regarding  the  various  other 
"  social  evils  and  temptations.  He  believed  that  legal 
"  enactments,  prohibiting  intemperance  and  the  com- 
"  mission  of  crime,  do  not  work  out  reformation  of 
"  character;  but  that  laws  were  for  the  punishment 
"  of  offenders,  and  not  against  opinions,  but  against 
"  acts  and  crimes. 

"  As  a  Christian  philosopher,  he  felt  the  religion  of 
"  Jesus  Christ  was  the  only  efficient  and  appointed 
"  remedial  agent  for  all  the  sins  of  men  ;  that  any 
"  other  plan  for  saving  men,  body  as  well  as  soul,  was 
"  derogatory  to  the  Divine  will  and  plan,  and  always 
238  a 


"  a  failure;  that,  until  the  heart  is  first  renewed  and 
"  made  right  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  no 
"  prohibitory  legislation  could  legislate  men  to  be 
"  temperate  in  any  thing. 

"  The  slavery  question  pressed  issues  upon  him  with 
"  fearful  forebodings.  He  was  opposed  to  the  exten- 
"  sion  of  the  demon  of  slavery  into  new  territory ; 
"  he  was  also  opposed  to  interference  with  the  insti- 
"  tution  in  the  slave  states.  He  could  not  view,  with 
"  any  allowance,  the  extreme  measures  of  either  the 
"  Abolitionists,  or  the  pro-slavery  party.  He  well 
"  knew  the  evils  of  the  system;  he  abhorred  it,  and 
"  felt  that  it  was  encompassed  with  so  many  evils  to 
"  the  white  people,  that  Georgia,  with  other  southern 
"  states,  following  the  example  and  experience  of 
"  those  northern  states  with  their  unprofitable  slave 
"  systems,  would  manumit  their  slaves  by  some  equit- 
"  able  and  just  policy.  The  slave  property,  which, 
"  by  inheritance,  fell  to  his  estimable  wife,  was  freed 
"  under  the  laws  of  the  state  of  Georgia,  for  she 
"  shared  her  husband's  feelings  and  sympathies  on 
"  this  subject.  While  he  would  not  countenance  the 
"  abduction  of  slaves,  yet,  when  appealed  to  for  aid 
"  in  behalf  of  a  poor  fugitive,  he  was  ready  to  give 
"  help  for  the  fugitive's  present  necessity,  and  for  his 
"  journey  onward  into  Canada.  He  was  more  ready  and 
"  willing  to  aid  the  fugitive  from  slavery  when  he  had 
"  escaped  and  gotten  into  a  free  state  than  he  would  to 
"  be  a  party  to  any  execution  of  the  infamous  'Fu- 
"  gitive  slave  law'  for  the  capture  of  the  fugitives. 
239  His 


"  His  strong  anti-slavery  feelings  took  deep  hold  upon 
*'  the  poor  fleeing  slave,  and  cases  were  not  wanting 
"  for  iiim  to  practically  exhibit  his  sympathies  for  the 
"  colored  people.  During  the  '  ISTegro  mob  of  1841/ 
"  he  sheltered  a  number  of  colored  people.  It  fre- 
"  qaently  happened  that  colored  people  were  '  kid- 
"  naped'  or  arrested  and  hurried  across  the  Ohio 
"  River,  and  put  into  jail  in  Kentucky.  When  un- 
"  dergoing  trial,  they  were  almost  always  remanded 
"  back  to  the  party  claiming  such  persons  as  their 
"  slave  property.  The  late  Chief  Justice  S.  P.  Chase, 
"  a  friend  and  neighbor  of  William  Neff,  would  often 
"  plead  the  cause  of  such  poor  blacks.  When  it  be- 
"  came  evident  that  the  prisoner  would  be  sent  into 
"  slavery,  whether  a  runaway  or  not,  then  Mr.  Chase 
"  would,  at  times,  confer  with  William  JSTefF  about 
"  purchasing  the  black  man  or  woman,  as  the  case 
"  might  be,  and  it  several  times  resulted  in  the  pur- 
"  chase  of  the  slave  from  his  master.  He  would  then 
"  execute  the  legal  papers  and  manumit  the  slave. 
"  Such  freed  colored  people  were  full  of  gratitude,  and 
"  continued  constant  friends,  and  repaid  their  pur- 
"  chase  money. 

"I  will  relate  one  such  incident  that  came  under 
"  the  writer's  own  observation.  It  was  the  case  of 
"  one  colored  man,  about  twenty-five  years  old,  named 
"  Anderson,  Avho  had,  about  the  year  1833,  served  my 
"  father  as  coachman,  and  journeyed  with  the  family 
"  to  Philadelphia,  and  returned,  driving  the  baggage 
"  wagon.  My  father  always  drove  the  family  car- 
240  riage. 


"  riage.  It  was  observed  that  parties  followed  them 
"  in  their  journeyings.  After  their  return  to  Cincin- 
"  nati,  this  Anderson  was  suddenly  seized,  while  shak- 
"  ing  carpets  in  the  vacant  lot  by  the  grave-yard 
"  about  Wesley  Chapel,  and  hurried  across  the  river 
"  into  jail  in  ITevvport,  Ky.  The  trial  would  have 
"  resulted  in  Anderson  being  sent  back  to  slavery. 
"  My  father,  with  Mr.  Chase,  went  into  the  jail,  and 
"  asked  Anderson  to  tell  them  the  truth,  whether  he 
"  was  a  slave  or  not,  and  who  was  his  owner.  He 
"  confessed  that  he  was  a  slave,  and  the  man  claiming 
"  him  was  his  master,  and  then  pleaded  that  he  might 
"  not  be  sent  back  into  slavery.  Whereupon,  my 
"  father  purchased  Anderson  from  his  master  for 
"  eight  hundred  dollars,  and  gave  him  his  freedom. 
"  Anderson  proved  to  be  a  good  cook,  and  found  em- 
"  ployment  on  a  New  Orleans  steamboat.  Before  he 
"  had  fully  repaid  his  purchase,  he  was  drawn  over- 
"  board,  in  bailing  a  bucket  of  water,  and  was 
"  drowned. 

"  Cynthia  Pendleton,  also  freed  by  his  aid,  was  able 
"  to  purchase  several  of  her  family  out  of  slavery. 
"  She  lived  to  see  her  race  set  free,  though  it  was  by 
"  the  price  of  the  war  of  the  Rebellion;  and  also  old 
"  '  Maum  Minty,'  whose  recent  death,  at  the  age  of 
"  over  one  hundred  years,  and  who  will  be  long  re- 
"  membered  by  many,  owed  her  freedom  to  his  aid 
"  and  protection. 

"  William  Neff  died  during  the  agitation  that  pre- 

"  ceded  the  outbreak  of  the  slave  power  into  open  war 

24X  against 


"  against  freedom  and  the  government.  He  feared 
''  bloodshed,  and  said,  that  if  the  south  drev/  the 
"  sword,  that  slaverj^  \yonld  cease. 

"  In  educational  matters  ho  took  a  deep  and  active 
"  interest.  For  the  preparation  of  his  own  sons  for 
"  college  and  business,  he  had  a  private  instractor, 
"  Mr.  Montague  Phelps,  at  his  Yellow  Springs  resi- 
"  dence.  Some  friends  sent  their  sons  also,  and  thus 
"  formed  a  private  school,  of  about  fourteen  boys, 
"  from  1842  to  close  of  1846.  In  1842  he  was  ap- 
"  pointed  one  of  the  committee  to  report  as  to  a  suit- 
"  able  place  for  establishing  'an  institution  which 
*'  should  embrace  all  the  branches  of  female  educa- 
"  tion.'  This  resulted  in  the  foundation  of  the  Wes- 
"  leyan  Female  College  of  Cincinnati.  He  was  also 
'•  one  of  the  first  trustees  of  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  Uni- 
''  versity,  at  Delaware,  Ohio.  He  assisted  O.  M. 
"  Mitchell,  in  his  organization  of  the  observatory  on 
"•  Mt.  Adams,  etc. 

"For  over  twenty-five  years  William  and  Elizabeth 
"  Clifibrd  ISTefi'  were  faithful,  zealous  Christians,  and 
"  earnest  members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
"  being  intimately  associated  with  the  events  and 
"  early  history  of  Wesley  Chapel,  where  they  first 
"joined.  They  were  very  tolerant  and  charitable  to- 
"  wards  those  diftering  in  religious  opinions  and  prac- 
"  tices.  Their  piety  Avas  not  that  which  judged 
"  others  by  their  own  standards  of  belief  and  conduct. 
"  In  the  broadest  sense  they  lived  and  acted  towards 
"  others  as  the  Saviour  did  when  his  Disciples  would 
242  forbid 


"  forbid  those  from  casting  out  devils,  because  they 
"  '  followed  not  with  them  ; '  when  Jesus  said  to  them, 
"  'forbid  hira  not,  for  he  that  is  not  against  us  is  for 
"  us.'  They  studied  the  Scriptures  as  their  sole  rule 
"  of  faith  and  practice,  and  followed  Christ  as  their 
"  pattern  among  men.  They  condemned  hasty  judg- 
"  raent  as  unchristian.  They  made  their  Christianity 
"  a  joyous  service,  and  used  the  good  things  of  life 
"  which  God  gave  them  without  abusing  them.  They 
"  wanted  to  make  everybody  about  them,  especially 
"  the  young,  happy  and  cheerful.  They  entered  into 
"  the  sports  of  young  people,  and  'rejoiced  with  them 
"  that  did  rejoice.'  In  non-essentials,  and  in  things 
"  not  forbidden  in  God's  word,  they  were  indulgent 
"  and  tolerant,  desiring  that  every  one  should  settle 
"  the  matters  of  his  conduct  and  practice  by  his  own 
"  conscience  with  his  God,  and  not  have  all  square 
"  their  conduct  by  an  inexorable  and  inflexible  rule  ; 
"  while,  on  the  fundamentals  of  Christianity,  with- 
"  out  which  no  one  can  serve  the  Lord,  they  were 
"  firm  and  exacting.  Their  faith  was  in  the  Gospel  of 
"  Jesus  Christ.  With  such  Christian  tempers,  it  is 
"  not  surprising  that  they  cast  the  mantle  of  benevo- 
"  lence  and  moderation  over  many  of  the  rules  of 
"  their  church — those  wherein  the  'letter  killeth,  but 
"  the  spirit  giveth  life.'  They  allowed  differences  of 
"  judgment  and  of  conduct  as  perfectly  consistent 
"  with  Christian  character,  and  did  not  claim  that  the 
"  right  was  always  on  one  side ;  nor  did  they  cry, 
"  '  The  Temple  of  the  Lord  are  we,'  but,  quietly  and 
243  unobtrusively, 


"unobtrusively,  they  'proved  their  faith  by  their 
"  woi-ks.'  They  made  their  home  a  Christiau  liouse- 
"  hold,  bright  and  cheerful,  and  the  fireside  was  the 
"  sportive  place  for  amusements  and  instruction  of 
"  their  joyous  children. 

"These  facts  should  be  noted:  that  Elizabeth  Clif- 
"  ford  Wayne  was  confirmed,  at  Savannah,  by  Bishop 
"  Dehon,  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  and 
"  that  her  fervent  evangelical  piety  exerted  its  influ- 
"  euce  for  many  years  prior  to  her  uniting  with  the 
"  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  at  the  same  time  her 
"  husband,  William  'Ne&,  joined  it.  In  Savannah  he 
"  attended  Dr.  Kolloch's  Presbyterian  Church.  The 
"  first  years  of  their  life  in  Cincinnati  they  were 
"  members  of  Christ  Protestant  Episcopal  Church, 
"  under  the  rectorship  of  Dr.  Johnson;  afterwards,  of 
"  Dr.  Aydelote.  During  the  agitation  of  the  slavery 
"  question,  for  a  while,  they  connected  themselves 
"  with  Soule  Chapel,  and  subsequently  united  with 
"  the  Park  Street  Methodist  Episcopal  Church;  and 
"  after  his  death,  she  quite  frequently  attended,  with 
"  her  children,  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  many 
"  of  her  friends  and  associates  being  members  of 
"  Christ  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  under  the  pas- 
"  torate  of  Rev.  J.  W.  McCarty,  Rector. 

"  The  following  was  written  by  the  late  Rev.  Jas. 
"  B.  Finley,  one  of  those  wonderful  pioneers  of  Meth- 
"  odism  whose  fame  is  throughout  the  churches,  and 
"  was  published  in  the  Western  Christian  Advocate : 

244  "  RECOLLECTIONS 


"  RECOLLECTIONS    OF   WILLIAM   NEFF,  ESQ. 

"In  1831  I  became  acquainted  with  the  late  Will- 
"  iam  NefF,  and  have  been  intimately  acquainted  with 
"  him    ever  since.     He   was    early  instructed   in  the 
"  truths  of  Christianity  by  a  pious  widowed  mother, 
"  and  was  a  firm  believer  in  the  inspiration  and  di- 
"  vinity  of  the  Bible;  and  this  had  its  influence  on 
"  his    heart,  and    swayed  a  scepter  over  his  feelings 
"  which  often  brought  a  deep  conviction  of  the  neces- 
"  sity  of  experiencing  its  power.     I  was  a  witness  to 
"  the  struggle  of  his  soul  seeking  after  God,  and  was 
"  with  him  when  he  found  the  Pearl  of  great  price. 
"  His  passage  from  death  to  life  was  clear,  peaceful, 
"  and  triumphant,  and,  as  pastor,  I  received  him  into 
"  the  church  of  Christ,  and  have  been  intimate  with 
"  him  as  a  man  and  Christian  till  his  decease.     As  a 
"  Christian,  he  was  practical  and  conscientious  in  the 
"  discharge  of  all  his  duties  to    himself,  his  family, 
"  and  the  church  of  his  choice.     He  served  in  several 
"  official    relations  :    as  a  steward,  his  purse  was  al- 
"  ways  open  in  the  support  of  the  ministry  and  all 
"  benevolent  enterprises,  and  in  this  he  had  no  su- 
"  perior,  that  I  know  of;  as  a  leader,  he  was  atten- 
"  tive  and  most  affectionate  in  teaching  those  com- 
"  mitted  to  his  care  how  to  fight  the  good  fight  of 
*'  faith,    and   to    lay  hold    on    eternal   life.     But   his 
"  greatest  attachment  was  to  his  class  of  children,  of 
"  whom  he  had  a  great  number.     He  had  a  peculiar 
"  talent  for  instructing  them  and  leading  their  youth- 
"  ful  minds  to  the  knowledge  of  God,  the  most  of 
245  whom 


"  whom  afterwards  became  professing  Christians  and 
"  useful  members  of  the  church  of  Christ.  He  often 
"  conversed  with  me  on  the  early  instruction  of  chil- 
"  dren,  and  said  that  the  Sabbath-school,  though  ex- 
"  cellent  in  its  place,  was  not  sufficient;  but  that  they 
"  ought  to  be  classed,  and  catechised,  and  prayed 
"  with,  and  taught  the  truth  of  experimental  religion. 
"  As  a  trustee,  he  was  indefatigable  and  liberal  in  his 
"  donations. 

"  Brother  Neff  was  a  great  friend  of  the  poor,  white 
"  or  black.  I  know  whereof  I  speak.  For  the  two 
"  years  I  lived  in  his  family  I  was  his  almoner,  and 
"  during  the  cold  and  searching  weather,  from  ten  to 
"  fifteen  dollars  per  day  did  I,  from  his  hand,  bear  to 
"  the  homes  of  the  needy  and  destitute,  besides  the 
"  relief  his  kitchen  afforded  to  the  hungry  and  the 
"  naked,  and  what  his  excellent  wife  distributed.  He 
"  was  a  safe  counselor,  both  in  spiritual  and  temporal 
"  things,  and  often,  for  twenty-five  years,  I  have 
"  sought  his  counsel,  and  have  never  regretted  that  I 
"  have  followed  his  advice.  He  was  a  practical  man ; 
"  this  is  well  known  by  the  citizens  of  the  city  and  its 
"  business  men  as  well  as  the  church,  and  the  worth 
"  of  such  a  man  is  rarely  or  properly  appreciated  in 
"  society.  He  was  vigorous,  as  well  as  practical,  in 
"  all  his  business  undertakings,  and,  in  general,  suc- 
"  cessful.  He  w^as  a  peacemaker  in  society,  and  often 
"  to  him  was  referred  difficulties,  both  in  commercial 
"  as  well  as  in  religious  associations ;  for  he  was 
"  honest,  and  his  decisions  were  just  and  righteous. 
246  He 


"  He  was  generous,  and  well  do  I  know  it.  His  gen- 
"  erosity  was  not  of  that  kind  which  lavishes  kind- 
"  ness  on  you  in  yoor  presence,  and  as  soon  as  your 
"  back  is  turned,  speaks  of  you  with  contempt,  and 
"  vilifies  your  character.  He  was  no  bigot;  his  soul 
"  was  not  pent  up  with  narrow,  contracted  views  of 
"  Christianity,  but  he  extended  the  hand  and  the 
"  heart  of  fellowship  to  all  who  feared  God  and 
"  wrought  righteousness. 

"  He  was  a  politician  ;  he  loved  his  country ;  he  un- 
"  derstood  his  own  rights  and  his  responsibilities  as  a 
"  citizen,  without  the  desire  of  the  emoluments  aris- 
"  ing  from  office.  His  friendship  was  ardent,  flowing 
"  from  a  heart  filled  with  love  to  God  and  man.  It 
"  was  pleasant  to  be  his  associate,  and  of  this  I  had 
"  the  pleasure  for  man}-  years. 

"Reader,  you  ask,  'had  your  friend  no  faults?' 
"  He  had  his  faults  incident  to  humanity,  but  as  few 
"  as  fall  to  the  lot  of  men  ;  and  these  I  covered  over 
"  with  the  mantle  of  love,  knowing  my  own,  for  love 
"  covers  over  a  multitude  of  our  shortcomings. 

"  But  now  he  has  gone.  The  Master  has  come  and 
"  called  for  him,  and  he  was  prepared  to  go,  and  to 
"  go  cheerfully.  His  faith  was  strong  in  God  and  the 
"  power  of  his  might;  his  soul  was  anchored  by  hope  to 
"  Him  that  was  within  the  veil,  sure  and  steadfast,  and 
"  did  not  fail  him  when  Jordan's  waves  around  him 
"  rolled.  He  fully  experienced  God's  promise  recorded 
"  in  the  41st  Psalm  and  first  three  verses ;  read  it.  He 
"  crossed  Jordan  at  a  bold  point.  His  afilictions 
247  were 


"  were  short,  but  no  murmur  escaped  his  lips.  Hav- 
"  ing  settled  his  temporal  affairs  and  set  his  house  in 
"  order,  he  took  his  leave  of  his  affectionate  wife  and 
"  children,  giving  each  his  departing  blessing  and  ad- 
"vice;  then  to  his  relations  and  friends,  exhorting 
"  all  to  prepare  for  death  and  to  meet  him  in  heaven. 
''  I  can  fancy  I  hear  him  singing,  with  the  poet : 

"  '  0,  wlio  can  tell  a  Saviour's  worth, 

"  Or  speak  of  Grace's  power; 

"  Or  benefits  of  a  new  birth 

"  In  a  departing  hour. 

"  '  Come  nigh,  kind  death,  untie  life's  thread, 

"  I  shall  to  God  ascend ; 

"  In  joys  I  there  shall  with  him  dwell, 

"  Joys  that  shall  never  end. 

"  '  Jesus,  the  vision  of  thy  face 

"  Hath  overpowering  charms; 

"  Scarce  shall  I  feel  death's  cold  embrace, 

"  If  Christ  be  in  my  arms. 

"  'And  when  you  hear  my  heart  strings  break, 

"  How  sweet  the  moments  roll ; 

»  A  mortal  paleness  on  my  cheek, 

"  But  glory  in  my  soul.' 

"May  God  comfort  the  widow,  and  children,  and 
"  friends,  and   bring  them  and   us  all  to  join  him  in 
"  the  eternal  songs  of  the  redeemed  in  heaven. 
"      November,  1856.  Jas.  B.  Finley.' 


"  This  occasion  is  taken  to  state  some  facts  regard- 
ing our  ancestors — the  Wayne  family,  (De)  Clifford, 
246  Smyth, 


"  Smyth,  and  Gresham  families — hoping  that  a  full 
"  history  may  be  compiled  of  their  descendants. 

"  Richard  "Wayne  came  from  London,  England,  as 
"junior  Major  in  the  Royal  Welsh  Fusilier  23rd 
"  E-egiment  (Pierce  Butler  was  senior  Major),  to  the 
"  American  Colony,  in  South  Carolina,  about  the  year 
"  1760.  The  14th  September,  1769,  he  married  Miss 
"  Elizabeth  Clifford,  or  De  Clifford,  the  daughter  of 
"  Thomas  (De)  Clifford,  of  South  Carolina,  and  he  went 
"  into  mercantile  life  at  Charleston,  South  Carolina. 
"  With  his  family  he  moved  to  Savannah,  Georgia, 
*'  about  the  year  1780,  where  he  died,  in  1809.  He 
"  was  a  Tory.  Their  children  were  Eichard  and  Eliz- 
"  abeth  Clifford  (twins),  Mar}^  James  Moore,  Will- 
"  iam  Clifford,  Thomas,  Stephen. 

"Elizabeth  Clifford  married  George  Anderson,  of 
"  Savannah,  Georgia. 

"  Mary  married  Richard  Montgomery  Stites,  of  ^ew 
"  Jersey. 

"James  Moore  Wayne  married  Mary  Julia  Camp- 
"  bell,  of  Virginia.  James  Moore  Wayne  was  As^o- 
"  ciate  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
"  States.  His  wife  survives  him,  now  in  her  94th 
"  year. 

"  William  Clifford  Wayne  married  Ann  Gordon,  of 
"  Augusta,  Georgia. 

"  Thomas  and  Stephen  died  in  their  childhood. 

"Richard  Wayne,  the   eldest   child,  was   born  at 

"  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  about  1771.     Towards 

"  the  close  of  that  century,  he  became  a  merchant  at 

249  Augusta, 


"  Augusta,  Georgia,  and  in  1800  he  married  Julianna 
"  Smyth,  of  Chestertowu,  Kent  County,  Maryland. 
"  She  was  educated  in  England.  Her  father,  Thomas 
"  Smyth,  was  a  Colonel  in  the  British  army,  and  mar- 
"  ried  his  cousin,  Mary  Greshara,  and  he  was  a  Col- 
"  onist.  Julianna  Smyth  Wayne  died  on  the  25th 
"  April,  1807,  at  Savannah,  Georgia,  being  25  years 
"  and  8  months  of  age.  Richard  Wayne  was  chief 
"  foreman  of  the  Savannah,  Georgia,  lire  depart- 
"  ment,  and  at  a  fire  he  received  an  injury  which 
"  caused  his  death,  in  December,  1822,  and  he  was 
"  buried  on  New  Year's  day,  1823.  Their  children 
"  were:  Mary  Eliza  Smyth  (after  the  death  of  her 
"  mother  she  was  called  Mary  Julia  Wayne).  She 
"  married  Robert  Pooler,  of  Savannah,  Georgia. 
"  Richard  Wayne,  who  married  Henrietta  Harden,  of 
"  Savannah,  Georgia.  Thomas  Smyth  Wayne,  who 
"  married  Eliza  Caldw^ell  Roe,  of  Savannah,  Georgia. 
"  Stephen  Wayne,  died  eleven  days  old,  soon  after  the 
"  death  of  his  mother,  Julianna  Smyth  Wayne,  in 
"  1807.  Their  daughter,  the  second  child,  Elizabeth 
"  (De)  Cliflbrd  Wayne,  was  born  at  Savannah,  Geor- 
"  ffia,  the  3rd  Januarv,  1803.  She  married  William 
"  Neff,  the  19th  May,  1825,  and  she  died  at  Cincinnati, 
"■  Ohio,  tlie  18th  October,  186J:,  and  was  laid  to  rest 
"  beside  her  husband  in  Spring  Grove  Cemetery. 


"  This  chapter  would  be  incomplete  without  a  trib- 
ute  to   the    memory  of  Elizabeth  Cliltbrd  Wayne 
250  Neff. 


"  'Ne&.  All  who  knew  her,  love  to  cherish  recollec- 
"  tions  of  her;  her  good  influence  is  leavening,  and 
"  will  continue  to  leaven  so  long  as  a  descendant  shall 
"  remain  to  rise  and  call  her  blessed.  Her  good  works 
"  do  follow  her. 

"The  following  memorial  was  published,  soon  after 
"  her  death,  by  Miss  J.  M.  Fuller: 

"  TRIBUTE    TO    THE    MEMORY    OF   MRS.  E.  CLIFFORD   NEFF. 

"  It  is  the  duty  of  all  to  acknowledge  in  the  dispen- 
"  sation  of  Divine  Providence;  and  while  the  'rod  is 
"  heavy  that  smites,'  it  is  especially  the  Christian's 
"  privilege  to  bow  meekly  in  resignation,  and  feel  that 
"  'He  doeth  all  things  well.'  The  hand  of  God  has 
"  taken  from  our  circle  one  whose  blameless  life  and 
"  Christian  cliaracter  pre-eminently  fitted  her  for  use- 
"  fulness  in  this  life,  and  for  the  blessings  of  that 
"  which^  is  to  come.  One  of  lil'e's  brightest  lights 
"  went  out  when  God  took  to  himself  our  beloved 
"  sister  and  friend,  and  we  are  left  to  cherish  her 
"  memory  and  emulate  her  many  virtues.  The  church 
"  has  lost  a  consistent  Christian,  her  family  its  guiding 
"  star,  society  an  ornament,  the  poor  a  friend,  and  the 
"  Home  Mission  its  long  and  faithful  member. 

"Her  life  was  truly  spent  in  the  cause  of  her  Ke- 
"  deemer,  zealous  in  her  work,  and  trne  in  all  things; 
"  the  strong  staff  of  Christian  fortitude  bore  her  up 
"  when  afflictions  came,  and  as  her  days  drew  well 
"  nigh  to  a  close,  the  hand  of  the  Saviour  led  her 
"safely  through  'the  dark  valley;'  and  when  the 
251  lamp 


lamp  of  life  was  nearly  spent,  the  light  of  faith 
opened  the  way,  and  her  pure  spirit  passed  tri- 
umphantly in  glory  to  its  God.  To  her  stricken 
family,  relations,  and  friends,  we  tender  heartfelt 
sympathies  for  their  irreparable  loss,  and  unite  with 
them  in  mourning  this  sad  bereavement. 

'  'T  is  sweet  to  die  with  Jesus  nigh, 
The  rock  of  our  salvation.' 

Cincinnati,  Ohio,  "j  J.  M.  Fuller, 

October,  1864.     j      In  behalf  of  the  Board  of  the 
Home  Missions  of  the  M.  E.  Church. 


"  We  can  not  live  over  again  our  childhood's  happy 
days  under  our  parents'  roof;  memory  alone  can 
go  over  the  associations  of  those  days.  Time  and 
changes  can  not  efface  these  recollections ;  and  while 
we  recall  the  pious,  noble  lives  of  our  parents,  let 
us,  their  children  and  grandchildren,  aspire  to  their 
Christian  faith  and  zeal,  and  seek  to  lay  up  in 
heaven  '  treasures '  that  shall  unite  us  all  again  for- 
ever. 


"We  have  gathered  these  events  in  the  lives  of  our 
"  parents,  not  for  public  gaze,  but  for  the  guidance  of 
"  ourselves,  taking  the  history  of  our  dearest  ones  as 
"  helps  to  our  conduct,  that  we  may  make  our  lives 
"  the  more  noble  in  all  that  constitutes  true  and 
"  Cliristian  character. 

252  The 


The  descendants  of  "William  and  Elizabeth  Clifford 
(Wayne)  E'eff  are : 

Children. 
Peter, 

William  Clifford, 

Julian na  Wayne,  Deceased, 

Richard  Wayne,  Deceased, 

Richard  Wayne  Neff",  Lieutenant,  Company  L,  4th 
Ohio  Volunteer  Cavalry,  was  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Chickamauga,  at  Craw-fish  Springs,  the  20th  day  of 
September,  1863.  He  was  buried  in  1864,  in  Spring 
Grove  Cemetery. 

John  Rudolph,  Deceased, 

Elizabeth  Clifford  Wayne,    Deceased, 
Montague  Phelps,  Deceased, 

Edmund  Waggener  Sehon, 
James  Moore  Wayne. 


Grandchildren. 
Elizabeth  Clifford, 

Thomas  J.  Biggs,  Deceased, 

William,  Deceased, 

Rebekah, 
Peter,  Jr., 
Children  of  Peter  Neff,  who  married  Sarah  A.  Biggs. 


Nicholas  W.  Thomas,  Deceased, 

William,  Deceased, 
Clifford  Gordon, 
253  Kathrina  L. 


Kathrina  L., 
Theodore, 
Eliza  Clifford, 
Children  of  William  Clifford  ISTeff,  who  married  Ellen 
B.  Thomas. 


Stewart  Maurice, 
Child  of  M.  Phelps  ISTeff,  who  married  Susan  L.  "Wood. 


Clifford  Alfred, 
Nina  Wayne, 
Edmund  Eugene, 
Children  of  Edmund  W.  S.  Neff',  who  married  Estelle 
J.  Fechet. 


Nettelton  G., 
Richard  Wayne, 
Louise  A., 
Children  of  J.  M.  Waj' ue  Neft',  who  married  Lucille 
Nettelton.     • 


254 


253  William  Neff, 

Born  February'!',  1792. 
Married  May  19,  1825. 
Died  November  25,  1856. 


253  Elizabeth  Clifford 

Wayne  Neff. 

Born  January  S,  180.3. 

Married  May  19,  1825. 

•Died  October  18,  1864. 


Peter, 

Born  April  13,  1827. 
Married  Sarah  A.  Biji 
Died. 


William  ClifFord, 
Born  April  8,  1829. 
Married  Ellen  B.  Thor 
Died. 


Juliana,  AVayne, 

Born  September  BO,  1832. 
Died  February  8,  1837. 


Richard  Wayne, 

Born  January  23,  1835. 

Married. 

Died  September  20,  1863. 

a  . 

=r  ■ 

£  John  Rudolph, 

S       Born  June  25,  1837. 

o       Died  September  27,  1839. 


Elizabeth  Clifford  Wayne, 
Born  January  30,  1P40. 
Died  January  25,  1841. 


Montague  Phelps, 

Born  November  14,  1841. 
Married  Susan  L.  Wood. 
Died  February  8,  1886. 


Edmund  Waggener  Sehon, 
Born  March  11,  1S43. 
Married  Estelle  J.  Fecbet. 
Died. 


James  Moore  Wayne. 

Born  April  9,  1847. 
Married  Lucille  Nettelton. 
Died. 


255 


2531  Peter  Neff. 

Born  April  13,  1827. 
Married  February  27,  1850. 
Died. 


2551  Sarah  A.  Biggs  Neff. 

r>orn  June  15,  18'21. 
Married  February  27,  1850. 
Died.  5 


(The  above  parties  reside  at  Gambier, 
Knox  County,  Ohio.) 


Elizabeth  Clifford, 
Born  August  24,  1851. 
Married. 
Died. 


Thomas  J.  Biggs, 
Born  March  30,  1856. 
Died  February  19,  1860. 


William, 

2     Born  February  1,  1858. 

£:     Died  January  20,  1860. 


o  Eebekah, 

Born  August  2,  186|. 

ed. 
Died. 


Peter, 

Born  Marcb  15,  1863. 

Married. 

Died. 


256 


2532  William  Clifford  Neff. 

Born  April  8,  1829.  „ 

Married  February  14,  1854.    «* 
Died. 


2532  Ellen  B.  Thomas  Neff, 

Born  February  14,  1834.  5 

Married  February  14,  1854. 
Died, 


(The  above  parties  reside  at  Cincin- 
nati, O.) 


257 


Nicholas  W.  Thomas, 
Born  April  25,  1855. 
Died  June  23,  1855. 


Williara, 

Born  November  6,  1856. 
Died  November  9,  1856. 


Clifford  Gordon, 
Born  July  19,  1859. 
Married. 

_     Died. 


Katharina  L. 

Born  August  1,  1861. 

Married. 

Died. 


Theodore, 

Born  January  24,  1868. 

Married. 

Died. 


Eliza  Clifford, 

Born  September  17,  1870. 

Married. 

Died. 


2537  Montague  Phelps 

Neff. 
Born  November  14,  1841. 
Miirried  February  17,  186 
Died  Fbbruary  8,  1886. 


1  I  E  Stewart  Maurice, 
Born  June  3,  1866. 
Married. 
Died. 


2537  Susan  L.  Wood  Neff. 

Born  May  10, 

Married  February  17,  1863. 

Died. 


258 


2538  Edmund  Waggenek    1 
Sehon  Neff. 

Born  March  11,  1848. 
Married  July  18,  1866. 
Died. 


2 


2538  Estelle  J.  Fechet 
Neff. 
^Born  February  22,  1848. 
Married  July  18,  1866. 
Died. 


(The  above  parties  reside  at  Cleve- 
land, O. 


Clifford  Alfred, 

Born  May  5,  1867,  at 

vannah,  Ga. 
Married. 
Died. 


o  Nina  Wayne, 

S     Born  December  20,  1869,  at 

^  Yellow  Springs,  O. 

3     Married. 

o     Died. 


Ednruind  Eugene, 

Born  February  3,  1872,  at 

Port  Huron,  Mich. 
Married. 
Died. 


259 


2539  James  Mooee  Wayne  1 
Neff. 
Born  April  9,  1847. 
Married  September  30,  18G8 
Died. 


2539  Lucille  Nettelton 

Neff. 
Born  April  8,  1848. 
Married  September  30,  1868 
Died, 


^^natf ^0^^  parties  reside  at  Cincin- 


Nettelton, 

Born  September  25,  1869. 

Married. 

Died. 


Richard  Wayne, 

g     Born  April  27,  187 
^     Married. 
S     Died. 


Louise  Agniel, 
Born  July  17,  1875. 
Married. 
Died. 


200 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

REBECCA   NEFF. 

The  ensuing  chapter,  containing  the  history  of  Ke- 
becca  ISTefi',  the  last  surviving  member  of  the  family 
of  Peter  and  Rebecca  Neff,  is  contributed  for  the 
use  of  the  compiler  by  her  daughter,  Sarah  A.  Biggs 
N'elf: 

"  Rebecca  jSTefi'  was  born  on  the  1st  day  of  May, 
"  1796,  in  Frankford,  Penn.  She  was  the  second 
"  daughter  of  Peter  and  Rebecca  IsTeff ;  was  educated 
"  at  Madam  George's  school,  Philadelphia.  In  her 
"  twenty-fifth  year  she  married  Thomas  J.  Biggs, 
"  Pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  Frankford,  of 
"  which  her  grandfather,  Rudolph  J^efF,  had  been  one 
"  of  the  founders.  The  marriage  took  place  on  the 
"  7th  of  September,  1820,  her  sister,  Mary,  and  Miss 
"  Castor,  with  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Hodge,  of  Princeton, 
"  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Steele,  of  Abington,  Penn.,  being 
"  tbe  attendants  on  the  occasion.  They  continued  to 
"  live  in  Frankford  until  the  year  1832,  during  which 
"  time  six  children  were  born.  In  that  year  Rev.  Mr. 
"  Biggs  received  a  call  to  the  Presidency  of  "Washing- 
"  ton  College,  Pennsylvania,  but  declined  it  to  accept 
"  a  call  to  a  Professorship  in  Lane  Theological  Sem- 
26X  iuary, 


"  inary,  Walnut  Hills,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  where  an  en- 
"  dowment  had  been  made,  conditioned  npon  the  Rev. 
"  Mr.  Biggs  filling  the  chair.  The  journey  from 
"  Frankford  to  Cincinnati,  at  that  time,  required  a 
"  week  of  tedious  traveling,  which  they  undertook, 
"  with  five  children,  the  oldest  son,  Joseph,  having 
"  gone  out  with  his  father  the  year  previous,  where 
"  he  remained  with  his  relatives. 

"At  Walnut  Hills,  as  a  Professor,  Rev.  T.  J.  Biggs 
"  remained  for  six  years.  When  the  division  in  the 
"  Presbyterian  Church  took  place,  he  resigned  his 
"  position,  and  accepted  a  call  to  Cincinnati  College, 
"  as  President,  in  1838.  They  then  removed  to  the 
"  city.  His  administration  there  was  successful,  but 
"  the  college  building  was  burned  down,  and  the  col- 
"  lege  suspended.  On  the  27th  October,  1845,  he  en- 
"  tered  upon  the  Presidency  of  Woodward  College, 
"  and  held  the  office  until  the  organization  of  the 
"  Woodward  High  School.  Later  he  spent  a  few 
"years  in  the  pastorate  of  the  Fifth  Presbyterian 
"  Church.  The  latter  position  he  held  until  failing 
"  health  necessitated  his  retiring  from  all  active  labors, 
"  except  that  he  continued  his  position  as  President 
"  of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  House  of  Retuge 
"  until  his  death,  and  where  he  loved  to  go  as  long  as 
"  his  health  permitted  him  to  ride.  Some  years  pre- 
"  vious  to  his  death  he  was  connected  with  the  orgau- 
"  ization  of  the  Seventh  Presbyterian  Church,  on 
"  Broadway,  Cincinnati.     In   short,  his   labors  were 

232  always 


"  always   directed  toward  the  promotion  of  Christ's 
"  kingdom. 

"The  following  extract,  from  a  Cincinnati  paper, 
"  which  appeared  shortly  after  his  death,  gives,  in 
"  brief,  a  history  of  his  life : 

"  'DEATH    OF   DR.  BIGGS. 

"  'Another  name  is  added  to  the  long  list  of  aged  Cin- 
"  cinnatians,  deceased  within  the  last  twelve  months; 
"  and  another  vacancy  occurs  to  remind  us  that  the 
"  generation  of  noble  men  who  laid  the  foundations 
"  of  our  city,  and  contributed  largely  to  establish 
"  those  Christian  and  educational  institutions,  the  ad- 
"  vantages  of  which  we  now  so  fully  eiijoy,  are  rap- 
"  idly  disappearing.  Yesterday,  Rev.  Thomas  J.  Biggs, 
"  D.D.,  was  called  to  his  rest.  This  announcement 
"  will  not  surprise  those  \Aho  were  aware  of  the  con- 
"  dition  of  the  health  of  the  deceased  for  some  time 
"  past;  but  the  announcement  of  his  death  will,  nev- 
"  ertheless,  be  received  with  sorrow  by  our  citizens, 
"  who  have  known  him  from  his  long  connection 
"  with  the  religious  and  educational  interests  of  Cin- 
"  cinnati,  and  who  esteemed  and  loved  him  for  his 
"  many  excellent  qualities.  Faults,  he  had  few;  vir- 
"  tues,  he  had  many;  enemies,  he  had  none;  iriends, 
"  they  were  as  numerous  as  his  acquaintances.  If  he 
"  has  not  enjoyed  the  fame  of  great  men,  in  the  gen- 
"  eral  acceptation  of  tluit  term,  he  has  been  rever- 
"  enced  as  a  father  in  Israel,  and  as  a  meek,  faithful, 
"  and  consistent  Christian. 

263  Dr. 


"  '  Dr.  Biggs  was  born  in  Philadelphia  in  the  year 
"  1787.  He  graduated  at  l^assau  Hall,  and  afterward 
"  studied  for  the  ministry  at  Princeton  Theological 
"  Seminary,  then  under  the  care  of  Rev.  Archibald 
"  Alexander,  D.D.  He  afterward  was  a  tutor  in 
"  Princeton  College,  and  thence  removed  to  Frank- 
"  ford,  near  Philadelphia,  where  he  became  Pastor  of 
"  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  married  Rebecca  ISTeff, 
"  who,  after  a  union  of  over  forty  years,  survives 
"  him.  In  1832  he  removed  to  Cincinnati,  and  be- 
"  came  one  of  the  professors  in  Lane  Theological 
"  Seminary,  at  its  organization.  The  professorship 
"  was  endowed  by  friends  at  the  east  expressly  for 
"  him.  Here  he  remained  many  years,  till  the  unfor- 
"  tunate  division  in  the  Presbyterian  Church,  when 
"  he  resigned  his  professorship,  and  became  President 
"  of  the  Cincinnati  College,  with  the  lamented  Gen- 
"  eral  O.  M.  Mitchell  and  Charles  L.  Telford  among 
"  the  members  of  the  faculty.  He  remained  Presi- 
"  dent  of  Cincinnati  College  till  its  suspension,  and 
"  then  was  called  to  the  Presidency  of  Woodward 
"  College,  of  which  he  had  charge  for  several  years. 
"  When  Woodward  College  became  a  high  school,  he 
"  resigned  the  Presidency  of  the  institution  and  be- 
"  came  Pastor  of  the  Fifth  Presbyterian  Church,  in 
"  this  city.  The  growing  infirmity  of  age  pressed 
"  upon  him,  and  after  one  or  two  years  of  pastoral 
"  labor,  he  resigned  his  charge,  and  retired  from  pub- 
"  lie  life,  except  that  he  continued  to  serve  as  Presi- 
"  dent  of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  House  of 
264  Refuge. 


"  Refuge.  He  was  the  last  surviving  member  of  the 
"  convention  that  founded  the  American  Bible  So- 
"  ciety.' 

"And  the  following  letter,  addressed  to  his  son-in- 
"  law,  describes  his  connection  with  the  American 
"  Bible  Society : 

"  'New  York,  Jan.  25,  1882. 

"  '  Peter  IiTeff,  Esq.,  Gambler,  Ohio — 

^'- '■  Dear  Sir:  The  American  Bible  Society  was  or- 
"  ganized  in  this  city  in  May,  1816,  by  a  convention 
"  of  delegates  from  numerous  local  Bible  societies. 
"  Among  those  delegates,  I  find  enrolled  the  name  of 
"  Mr.  Thomas  J.  Biggs,  representing  the  Nassau  Hall 
"  Bible  Society,  which  had  been  organized  three  years 
"  earlier,  at  Princeton,  New  Jersey.  By  vote  of  'the 
"  board  of  managers,  all  the  members  of  the  conven- 
"  tion  were  made  directors  for  life  in  the  American 
"  Bible  Society.  In  the  annual  report  for  1820,  Mr. 
"  Biggs's  address  appears  as  Rev.  Thomas  J.  Biggs, 
"  Frankford,  Penn. 

"  '  I  do  not  know  of  any  thing  more  than  this  in 
"  relation  to  his  connection  with  the  early  history  of 
"  an  institution  which  became  at  once  so  conspicuous, 
"  and  has  flourished,  with  God's  blessing,  for  two- 
"  thirds  of  a  century,  to  the  great  advantage  of  the 
"  world.  Yours,  respectfully, 

"  '  Edward  W.  Gilman, 

«  '  Cor.  SecJ 

"  Dr.  Biggs's  death  occurred  on  the  9th  of  February, 

"  1864,  leaving  his  wife  and  six  children,  all  married 

265  save 


"  save  one  daughter,  Rebecca,  who,  with  her  mother 
"  and  Maria,  the  youngest  daughter,  and  her  husband, 
"  William  H.  Andrews,  remained  in  the  old  home- 
"  stead,  1^0.  332  Vine  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  The 
"  daughter,  Rebecca,  died  on  the  31st  of  August, 
"  1865,  and  Mr.  Andrews's'  death  occurred  eight 
"  months  later.  These  events  left  the  mother,  Mrs. 
"  Biggs,  and  her  daughter,  Maria  [Mrs.  W.  H.  An- 
"  drews],  with  one  child  alone  in  the  old  home. 
"  Shortly  the  housekeeping  there  was  broken  up,  the 
"  property  sold,  and  they  all  removed  to  the  home  of 
"  the  eldest  daughter,  Mrs.  Peter  Neff,  Gambler,  Ohio. 
"  At  this  place  they  remained  about  a  year,  during 
"  which  time  a  second  child  was  born  to  the  widowed 
"  daughter,  three  months  after  her  husband's  death. 

"At  the  close  of  the  year,  Mrs.  Biggs,  with  her 
"  widowed  daughter,  began  housekeeping  again,  and 
"  in  Gambler,  where  they  remained  for  three  years. 
"  From  Gambler  they  removed  to  Glendale,  where 
"  they  lived  several  years.  The  death  of  Mrs.  Andrews, 
"  which  occurred  on  the  20th  of  October,  1879,  ne- 
"  cessitated  another  change. 

"  Mrs.  Biggs  returned  to  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Peter 
"  iN'eff,  Gambler,  Ohio,  where  she  is  still  living  at  this 
"  date,  April,  1885.  The  two  grandchildren,  Rebecca 
"  and  Jaennette  Andrews,  were  received  by  their  uncle, 
"  Rev.  H.  W.  Biggs,  who,  having  no  children  of  his 
"  own,  became  a  father  to  them  indeed.  At  the  ad- 
"  vanced  age  of  nearly  89  years,  Mrs.  Biggs  still  re- 
"  tains  all  her  faculties  perfectly,  except  her  hearing, 
266  which 


"  which  is  somewhat  impaired.  Her  general  health 
"  is  good,  a  marvel  to  all  who  know  her. 

"  Her  trials  in  life  have  been  many,  having  seen 
"  pass  away,  through  great  suffering,  two  sons  and 
"  two  daughters,  during  all  of  which  she  has  been 
"  sustained  by  the  widow's  God. 

"  Mrs.  Biggs  was  always  most  earnest  to  promote 
"  the  comfort  of  her  household,  which  often  comprised 
"  more  than  her  own  family,  for  at  several  periods  in 
"  her  life  other  boys  were  committed  to  her  husband's 
"  care  to  be  educated  and  trained,  usually  the  sons  of 
"  old  friends,  of  which  there  are  several  prominent 
"  men,  now  living,  and  filling  places  of  important 
"  trust,  who  have  reason  to  bless  God  that  their  young 
"  days  were  spent  where  they  had  such  careful  train- 
"  ing,  both  for  their  mental  and  spiritual  natures, 
"  some  of  whom  have  been  known  to  say  they  were 
"  indebted  to  the  care  of  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Biggs  for  what- 
"  ever  good  there  was  in  their  characters. 

"One  son,  an  earnest,  useful  Presbyterian  minister, 
"  Rev.  Henry  W.  Biggs,  who  has  been  settled  over 
"  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Chillicothe  for  the 
"  last  twenty  years,  and  another  son,  the  youngest 
"  child,  Thomas  J.  Biggs,  a  merchant  in  Cincinnati, 
"  Ohio,  and  the  oldest  daughter,  Mrs.  Peter  Neff,  are 
"  all  that  are  left  to  soothe  her  declining  days."  * 


*  To  the  frequently  expressed  recollections  of  those  early  days 
by  Kebecca  Biggs,  regarding  our  ancestor,  may  be  attributed  the 
thought  and  attention  which  has  become  the  incentive  of  these 
pages. 

267  [From 


[From  the  Philadelphia  Public  Ledger,  28th  August,  1885.] 

"  Obituary. — Eebecca  Neff  Biggs,  relict  of  the  late 
"  Rev.  Thomas  J.  Biggs,  Pastor  of  the  Presbyterian 
«  Church  at  Frankford  from  1818  to  1832,  died  at  the 
"  residence  of  her  son-in-law,  Peter  Neff,  at  Gambler, 
"  Ohio,  on  the  24th  day  of  August,  1885,  in  the  90th 
"  year  of  her  age,  sister  of  the  late  John  Rudolph 
"  Neff,  of  Philadelphia,  and  the  granddaughter  of 
"  Rudolf  Naf,  who,  with  his  brother,  Jacob  Naf,  on 
"  their  arrival  from  Switzerland,  settled  in  Frankford 
"  in  1749,  and  were  among  the  founders  of  the  Pres- 
"  byterian  Church  there.  In  1832  Dr.  Biggs  removed 
"  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  having  been  elected  a  professor 
"  in  Lane  Theological  Seminary.  Burial  at  Spring 
"  G-rove  Cemetery,  Cincinnati,  Ohio." 

"  A  statement  of  some  facts  regarding  Dr.  Biggs's 
"  parents  and  their  children  are  here  given. 

"John  Biggs  and  Sarah,  his  wife,  immigrated  from 
"  London,  England,  to  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  about  the 
"  year  1782.  He  was  a  commission  dry  goods  mer- 
"  chant.  Sarah  Biggs  died  the  last  of  the  month  of 
"  September,  1793,  of  yellow  fever,  at  Philadelphia, 
"  Pa.  During  her  short  and  painful  sickness,  her 
"  anxiety  was  for  the  religious  teaching  and  educa- 
"  tion  of  her  children.  The  same  night  that  she  died 
"  her  husband  composed  the  following  : 

"  The  bitterness  of  death,  my  Lord,  is  o'er; 

'•  My  prayer  is  granted,  now  I  ask  no  more. 

"  O  Lord,  my  God,  the  author  of  my  life, 

"  She,  next  to  thee,  is  gone,  my  much  loved  wife — 

268  "  Much 


"  Much  loved,  more  dear  than  all  the  world  beside. 

"  With  her  three  times  I  crossed  the  ocean  wide, 

"  My  heart,  unstrung,  now  lies  down  by  her  side. 

"  Her  dying  groans  were  sweetly  mixed  with  prayer, 

"  Which  rose  to  Heaven  and  found  acceptance  there. 

"  No  visual  signature  of  grief  I  wear ; 

"  My  heart  is  wounded  and  my  mournings  there. 

"  I've  lost  a  wife,  in  whom  I  could  depend, 

"  A  humble,  chaste,  and  faithful  bosom  friend; 

"  No  masculine  attempt  at  sovereign  sway, 

"  But  ever  ready,  willing  to  obey. 

"  A  child  obedient  to  her  parent's  nod, 

"  Who  early  taught  their  child  the  fear  of  God. 

"  This  marked  the  maiden  and  this  marked  the  wife; 

"  The  fear  of  God  shone  bright  through  all  her  life. 

"  Go  thou,  loved  shade,  and  join  thy  happy  peers, 

"  Released  forever  from  this  vale  of  tears; 

"  Religion  thy  pursuit  and  heaven  thy  prize, 

"  Go  join  the  innocent,  go  join  the  wise." 

"  He  adds  in  a  note :  '  Slie  suffered  extreme  pain. 
"  I  prayed  for  an  easy  descent  from  life  to  death,  for 
"  from  the  moment  she  was  taken  I  expected  death.' 
"  They  were  not  long  separated,  for  early  in  the 
''  month  of  October  the  husband  died  of  the  same  ep-. 
"  idemic.  He  was  buried  at  midnight.  His  daughter, 
"  Maria,  and  one  female  friend  alone  followed  him  to 
"  his  grave.  They  were,  in  England,  Wesleyan  Meth- 
"  odists,  devout  Christian  parents,  who,  when  dying, 
"  committed  their  children  to  their  covenant-keeping 
"  God.  Letters  of  administration  of  the  estate  of 
"  John  Biggs,  deceased,  were  granted  December  6, 
"  1793.  The  administrator's  bond  was  six  thousand 
2$9  pounds, 


"  pounds,  unto  the  Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania. 
"  ISTo  records  of  the  accounts  and  settlements  of  this 
"  estate  can  be  found. 

"  Three  children  had  died  before  their  parents. 
"  John,  their  oldest  child,  was  born  in  England.  He 
"  died  soon  after  his  parents.  The  remaining  six  chil- 
"  dren,  orphaned,  but  not  friendless,  were  taken  and 
"  cared  for  by  good  Christian  people,  and  although 
"  separated  and  among  strangers,  they  grew  up  cher- 
"  ishing  the  most  loving  attachment  for  each  other, 
"  and  adorned  their  lives  by  an  exemplary  and  con- 
"  sistent  profession  of  the  Gospel.  Their  lives  became 
"  useful.  Maria  Biggs  was  born  in  England.  She 
"  did  not  marry.  Died  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  August 
"  11,  1845.  She  was  connected  with  the  first  free 
"  school  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  founded  in  1803  by  la- 
"  dies  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  that  city.  Her 
"  life  was  devoted  as  a  Dorcas  in  society  and  in  the 
"  church.  James  Biggs  was  born  about  1784.  Early 
"  in  the  nineteenth  century  he  went  to  London,  Eng- 
"  land,  and  studied  law.  In  1806  he  went  out  from 
"  'New  York,  in  the  Miranda  expedition,  as  second 
"  lieutenant  in  artillery.  He  writes :  '  Being  per- 
"  suaded  by  my  friend,  Mr.  *****,  to  commit  myself 
"  to  the  chances  of  an  expedition  at  once  extraordi- 
"  nary  and  dangerous.'  In  1808  he  was  back  in  New 
"  York,  and  wrote  his  patron  and  friend,  Mr.  R.  S. 
«  G**%^  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  as  follows :  'After  a 
•'  long  interval,  I  proceed  to  wind  up  my  correspond- 

270  ence. 


"  ence.  My  disgust  has  made  me  willing  to  dismiss 
"  the  subject  from  my  thoughts.' 

"  To  this  friend  he  wrote  an  interesting  account  of 
"  this  Miranda  expedition  as  the  events  occurred. 

"  1809  finds  James  Biggs  again  in  London,  England. 
"  The  11th  of  March,  1809,  he  published  '  The  His- 
"  tory  of  Don  Francisco  De  Miranda's  attempt  to 
"  effect  a  Revolution  in  South  America,  in  a  series  of 
"  letters.  By  James  Biggs.  Revised,  corrected,  and 
"  enlarged.  To  which  are  annexed  Sketches  of  the 
"  Life  of  Miranda  and  Geographical  Notices  of  Ca- 
"  raccas.  "  Thoughts  tending  to  ambition,  they  do 
"  plot  unlikely  wonders." — Sliak.  London.  Printed 
"  for  the  author  by  J.  Gillet,  Crown  Court,  Fleet 
"  Street,  and  sold  by  Goddard,  Pall  Mall,  and  Sher- 
"  wood,  N'eely  &  Jones,  Paternoster  Row.  1809.' 
"  Such  is  the  title  page  of  this  philosophical  and  in- 
"  teresting  history  of  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
"  men  and  expeditions  of  that  age.  The  author,  in 
"  his  preface  to  this  London  edition,  says :  *  The 
"  writer  of  these  letters  had  the  best  opportunities  for 
"  ascertaining  facts,  and  in  his  reasoning  upon  them 
"  he  is  confident  he  shall  not  incur  the  imputation  of 
"  illiberality.  Though  he  has  freely  animadverted  on 
"  the  conduct  of  the  hero  of  this  history,  the  most 
"  conspinuo us  political  empiric  of  this  age,  he  avers  that 
"  no  sinister  views  nor  malicious  feelings  have 
"  prompted  him  to  make  this  expose  to  the  world.' 
"  Again  he  writes  :  '  This  enterprise  and  incidents  af- 
"  ford  a  curious  exhibition  of  human  nature.  The 
271  boldness 


"  boldness  of  the  desigu  and  the  variations  of  fortune 
"  in  its  progress  and  execution ;  the  sufferings  and 
"  the  actions  of  the  adventurers  are  not  wholly  un- 
"  worthy  of  the  attention  of  those  who  wish  to  be 
"  instructed  by  a  view  of  the  obliquities  of  the  human 
"  mind  or  amused  by  the  perusal  of  eccentric  ad- 
"  venture.'  In  October,  1811,  he  sailed  from  England 
"  for  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  commissioned  by  the 
"  king.  On  the  2d  of  September,  1812,  he  wrote  that 
"  he  was  still  at  Sierra  Leone,  West  Africa,  engaged 
"  in  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade.  He  went  into 
"  parts  of  the  interior  of  Africa,  and  returned  to  Lon- 
«  don  in  1813.  On  the  16th  of  March,  1814,  he  wrote 
"  from  London,  England,  to  his  sister,  Maria,  in  l^ew 
"  York,  U.  S.  A.,  saying :  '  By  perusing  a  book  which 
"  I  send  you,  entitled  "  The  Trials  of  the  Slave 
"  Traders  at  Sierra  Leone,"  you  will  learn  ray  motive 
"  for  having  accepted  the  appointment  of  attorney- 
"  general  and  king's  proctor  in  the  court  of  Vice  Ad- 
"  miralty  in  the  British  colony  of  Sierra  Leone,  West 
"  Africa,  and  you  will  see  with  pleasure  that  my  time 
"  has  been  employed  in  an  important,  honorable,  and 
"  benevolent  manner,  not  unworthy  of  your  approba- 
"  tion.' 

"  The  full  title  of  this  pamphlet,  by  James  Biggs,  is 
"  'The  Trials  of  the  Slave  Traders,  Samuel  Samo, 
"  Joseph  Peters,  and  William  Tufft,  tried  in  April 
"  and  June,  1812,  before  the  Hon.  Robert  Thorpe, 
"  LL.D.,  Chief  Justice  of  Sierra  Leone,  etc.,  with 
"  two  letters  on  the  Slave  Trade,  from  a  gentleman 
272  resident 


"  resident  at  Sierra  Leone  to  an  advocate  for  the 
"  abolition  in  London.  London.  Printed  for  Sher- 
"  wood,  N'eely  and  Jones,  Paternoster  Row,  and  to  be 
"  had  of  all  other  booksellers.  1813.'  Mr.  James  Biggs 
"  also  wrote  numbers  of  the  '  Explorator,'  published, 
"  1813-1817,  in  London,  and  although  his  health  was 
"  greatly  impaired  by  his  sojourn  in  Africa,  yet  he 
"  is  found  engaged  in  the  law  and  literary  pur- 
"  suits,  having  his  office  with  Hon.  Robert  Thorpe, 
"  LL.D.,  JSTo.  18  Foley  Place,  Cavendish  Square,  Lon- 
"  don.  He  did  not  marry,  and  it  is  supposed  he  died 
"  in  1822.  His  letters  evince  the  spirit  of  ambitious 
"  and  persevering  labor,  of  great  affection  for  his 
"  brothers  and  sisters  in  America,  and  an  abiding 
"  faith  in  the  overruling  Providence  of  God  for  all 
"  the  issues  of  his  life  work. 

"Joseph  L.  Biggs  was  appointed  Midshipman  in  the 
"  Navy  of  the  United  States,  and  his  commission  is 
"  signed  by  Thomas  Jefferson,  President  of  the  United 
"  States,  the  16th  of  January,  1809.  The  following 
"  April  he  was  stationed  on  the  Frigate  President ; 
"  in  the  winter  of  1810  and  1811,  he  was  with  his 
"  brother,  James,  in  London,  England,  on  a  furlough  ; 
"July  29,  1811,  he  was  ordered  to  the 'Essex;'  in 
"  October,  1812,  he  was  Lieutenant  on  the  Frigate 
"  Constellation.  He  was  an  efficient  officer,  and  distin- 
"  guished  himself  in  several  naval  engagements.  On 
"  the  15th  of  April,  1813,  off  iTorfolk,  Virginia,  he  was 
"  sent  from  the  Frigate  Constellation,  in  command  of 
"  a  boat  and  its  crew,  to  the  relief  of  a  vessel ;  '  his 
273  boat 


"  boat  was  struck  by  a  flaw  of  wind  and  upset;'  he 
"  and  '  another  officer  were  drowned.'  His  body  was 
"  recovered  on  the  22nd,  and  on  the  23rd  of  April, 
"  1813,  Joseph  L.  Biggs  was  interred  in  the  Protestant 
"  Episcopal  burial  gound,  at  iJ^orfolk,  Virginia,  'with 
"  the  honors  due  him  as  an  ofl3.cer.'  He  was  not  mar- 
"  ried.  He  was  a  conscientious  Christian,  patriot, 
"  and  soldier.  His  loss  was  deeply  lamented  by  his 
"  comrades. 

"  Phoebe  Biggs  married,  in  1815,  the  Rev.  H.  R. 
"  Weed,  D.D.,  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  She  was 
"  a  woman  of  deep  personal  piety,  and  an  earnest 
"  helper  to  her  husband  in  all  church  work,  and  par- 
"  ticularly  successful  among  the  young  people  who 
"  came  under  her  influence.  Dr.  Weed  was  for  many 
"  years  settled  over  the  church  at  Wheeling,  West 
"  Virginia.  He  died  December  14,  1870.  She  died 
"  August  12,  1864. 

"  Sarah  Biggs  married  Lund  Washington,  Jr.,  of 
"  Washington,  D.  C.  She  died  at  Marlin,  Texas, 
«  1866.  Sarah  wrote  to  Phoebe,  October  28, 1887,  some 
"  items  about  the  old  rumor  of  an  inheritance  lying 
"  in  Virginia  for  them,  stating  that  an  advertisement 
"  had,  within  a  few  years,  appeared  in  the  Philadel- 
"  phia  newspapers  inquiring  for  the  heirs  of  Benjamin 
"  Biggs ;  that  this  Benjamin  Biggs  was  probably  the 
"  same  Biggs,  who,  in  1791  or  1792,  came  to  Philadel- 
"  phia,  Pa.,  and  solicited  their  father,  John  Biggs,  to 
"  join  him  in  asserting  legal  claims  for  an  estate  in 
"  Virginia  belonging  to  them.  It  has  always  been 
274  supposed 


"  supposed  that  this  Benjamin  Biggs  died  of  yellow 
"  fever, in  1793,  as  nothing  farther  was  heard  from  him 
"  after  the  death  of  John  Biggs.  The  children  were 
"  all  young.  She  also  wrote  that  the  papers,  vouchers, 
"  evidence,  etc.,  pertaining  to  this  inheritance,  were 
"  in  the  possession  of  Alderman  Baker,  Esq.,  of  Phil- 
"  adelphia.  Pa.,  up  to  a  recent  date. 

"  Thomas  J.  Biggs  was  born  30th  October,  1787,  at 
"  Philadelphia,  Pa.  After  the  death  of  his  parents, 
"  he  was  taken  by  Joseph  and  Ann  Jacobs,  of  Phila- 
"  delphia,  to  be  brought  up  and  educated.  They  were 
"  Wesleyan  Methodists.  The  account  of  Rev.  Thomas 
"  J.  Biggs  is  previously  given.  He  married  Rebecca 
"  :N'eff,  the  7th  September,  1820. 

"  Descendants  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  J.  Biggs,  D.D., 
"  and  Rebecca  !N'eff  Biggs  : 

Children. 
Sarah  A.  Biggs, 
Joseph  A.  Biggs,        Deceased, 
John  W.  Biggs,  Deceased, 

Rebecca  N.  Biggs,      Deceased, 
Henry  W.  Biggs,        A.M.,  D.D., 
Maria  Biggs,  Deceased, 

Thomas  J.  Biggs. 


Grandchildren. 
For  children  of  Sarah  A.  Biggs,  who  married  Peter 
Nefi,  see  page  253. 

275  Cleveland 


Cleveland  Biggs,         Deceased, 
Kate  Biggs,  Deceased, 

Frank  D.  Biggs, 
Josephine  A.  Biggs, 
Children  of  Joseph  A.  Biggs,  who  married  Catherine 
Yankirk. 


Rebecca  Andrews, 

Jeanette  Andrews, 

Children  of  Maria  Biggs,  who  married  William  H. 

Andrews. 


Nathan  Hazen  Biggs, 
Thomas  J.  Biggs,  Jr., 
Henry  W.  Biggs, 
Josephine  Hazen  Biggs, 
Children  of  Thomas  J.  Biggs,  who  married  Josephine 
Hazen. 


Great-grandchildren. 

Nathan  Hazen, 

Child  of  Nathan  Hazen  Biggs,  who  married  Anna 

Danforth  Keys. 


276 


Sarah  A., 

Born  June  15,  1821. 
Married  Peter  NeflP.* 
Died. 


255  Thomas  J.  Biggs. 

Born  October  30,  1787. 
Married  September  7,  1820. 
Died  February  9,  1864. 


AND 


255  Rebecca  Nbfp  Biggs. 

Born  Mayl  ,  1796. 

Married  September  7,  1820. 
•Died  August  24,  1885. 


For  children  of  this  marriage,  see 
page  253. 


Joseph  A., 

Born  November  12,  1822. 
Married  Catherine  Vankirk. 
Died  January  14,  1868. 


JohnK, 

Born  July  20,  1824. 

Married. 

Died  April  24,  1858. 


Rebecca  N. , 

o     Born  April  10,  1826. 

•;:i     Married. 

&     Died  August  31,  1865. 


Henry  W., 
Born  March  15,  1828. 
Married  Cornelia  S.  Foinier. 
Died. 


Maria, 

Born  July  22,  1830. 
Married  Wm.  H.  Andrews. 
Died  October  20,  1879. 


Thomas  J., 

Born  May  11,  1834. 
Married  Josephine  Hazen. 
Died. 


277 


2552  Joseph  A.  Biggs. 

Born  lSrovember-12,  1822. 
Married  July  3,  1859. 
Died  January  14,  1868. 


2552  Catheeine  Vankiek 

Biggs.  4: 

Born  May  8,  1834. 
Married  July  3,  1859. 
Died  April  8,  1871. 


278 


Cleveland, 

Born  September  2,  1860. 
Died  July  24,  1861. 


Francis  Dane, 
Born  December  22,  1861. 
o     Married. 
E     Died. 


^  Kate, 

2.    Born  July  24,  1864. 
Died  December  10,  1865. 


Josephine  A,, 

Born  November  4,  1866. 

Married. 

Died, 


2555  Henry  W.  Biggs. 

Born  March  15,  1828. 
Married  August  18,  1853. 
Died. 


2555  COENELIA  S.  PoiNrEE 

Biggs. 

Born  June  3,  1834. 
Married  August  18,  1853. 
Died. 


S*    No  children. 


(The  above  parties  reside  at  Chilli- 
cothe,  Ross  Co.,  O.) 


279 


2556  William  H.  Andrews. 

Born  April  3,  1833. 
Married  June  5,  1860. 
Died  May  14,  1866. 


'Rebecca, 

Born  October  17^  1863..  y   .  *   .    \Sck^ 
Married.  Y\^K  j;^^\>rA\A^^^ 


2556  Maria  Biggs  Andrews. 

Born  July  22,  1830. 
Married  June  5,  1860. 
Died  October  20,  1879. 


g  Jeannette, 
o     Born  August  16,  1866. 
"^     Married. 
Died. 


(The  above  parties  reside  at  Chilli 
cothe,  Ross  county,  O. 


280 


^  <>\)  \wl\yl)\{.\j^\a?^vvvQL^;^ 


2557  Thomas  J.  Biggs. 

Born  May  11,  1834. 
Married  November  14,  1860. 
Died. 


2557  Josephine  Hazen 
■     Biggs. 

Born  August  19,  1835. 
Married  November  14,  1860. 
Died. 


(Residence,  at  present,  of  above  par- 
ties, Glendale,  O.) 


Nathan  Hazen, 

Born  November  22,  1861. 
Married  Anna  Danforth 

Keys. 
Died. 


Thomas  J., 

Born  June  17,  1865. 

Married. 
g    Died. 


S  Henry  W., 

o   Born  July  19,  1867. 

Married. 

Died. 


Josephine  Hazen, 

Born  September  25,  1875. 

Married. 

Died. 


28X 


25571  Nathan  Hazen  Biggs. 

Born  November  22,  1861. 
Married  March  20,  1884. 
Died. 


Nathan  Hazen, 
Born  April  16, 
Married. 
Died. 


25571  Anna  Danfoeth  Keys 
Biggs. 

Born. 

Married  March  20,  1884. 

Died. 


(Present  residence  of  above  parties, 
Glendale,  O.) 


282 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

PETER  NEFF, 

The  third  son  of  Peter  and  Rebecca  Neff,  who  was 
born  on  the  31st  of  March,  1798,  in  the  old  homestead, 
in  Frankford,  was  a  man  of  successful  business  attain- 
ments. The  most  of  his  life  was  spent  in  Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  the  details  of  which  are  contributed  by  his 
son,  William  Howard  Neff,  at  the  request  of  the 
compiler : 

"  Peter  Neff,  retired  merchant,  was  born  March  31, 
"  1798,  at  Frankford,  near  Philadelphia,  Pennsylva- 
"  nia.  The  family  emigrated  to  this  country,  from 
"  Switzerland,  before  the  American  revolution.  "When 
"  he  was  very  young  his  father  died,  and  the  means 
"  of  the  family  being  all  required  for  the  support  of 
"  his  mother  and  sisters,  he  was  early  taught  the  ne- 
"  cessity  of  making  a  living  for  himself.  He  received 
"  careful  instruction  in  the  plain  branches  of  an  En- 
"  glish  education.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  left 
"  school  and  became  a  clerk,  of  Philadelphia.  Dur- 
"  ing  this  time,  and,  in  fact,  during  life,  he  neglected 
"  no  opportunity  for  self  improvement.  His  penman- 
"  ship  was  remarkably  clear  and  distinct,  and  in  all 
"  mercantile  and  arithmetical  calculations  he  attained 
283  a 


"  a  marked  prominence.  The  interruption  of  busi- 
"  ness,  during  the  war  of  1812-1815,  threw  him  out 
"  of  employment,  but  when  peace  was  proclaimed,  he 
"  again  obtained  a  clerkship,  and  from  that  time  was 
"  enabled  to  support  himself  without  depending  upon 
"  the  family  for  assistance.  His  close  attention  to 
"  business  induced  a  favorable  proposition  for  co- 
"  partnership  from  Mr.  Charles  Bird,  a  prominent 
"  hardware  merchant,  of  Philadelphia,  who  desired  to 
"  establish  a  branch  at  Baltimore,  and  Mr.  iSTeff,  at 
"  the  age  of  twenty,  became  a  partner  in  that  busi- 
"  ness,  with  which  he  was  at  that  time  unacquainted. 
"  He  soon  mastered  this  branch  of  mercantile  busi- 
"  ness  in  all  its  details,  while  his  sterling  integrity  of 
"  character  soon  obtained  for  him  a  credit,  which  he 
"  preserved  untarnished  during  more  than  fifty  years 
"  of  active  business  life.  In  June,  1824,  Mr.  Keff, 
"  with  his  brother,  William,  visited  Cincinnati.  Al- 
"  though  the  city  then  numbered  but  a  few  thousand 
"  inhabitants,  he  proposed  that  if  his  brother  would 
"  leave  Savannah  and  reside  in  Cincinnati,  he  would 
"  join  him  in  the  wholesale  hardware  business,  and 
"  would  continue  to  reside  in  Baltimore  and  make  all 
"  the  purchases  for  the  firm.  The  proposition  was 
"  accepted,  and  the  brothers,  together  with  John  and 
"  George,  the  only  remaining  male  members  of  the 
^'  family,  united  in  forming  the  first  importing  hard- 
"  ware  house  west  of  the  Alleghanies.  Peter  only 
"  was  acquainted  with  the  business,  and  he  made  all 
"  the  purchases  for  the  firm.  He  went  to  Cincinnati, 
284  marked 


"  marked  the  goods,  and  fixed  the  price,  which  was 
''  firmly  adhered  to.  On  his  return  trip  Mr.  Neff  was 
"  twenty-three  days  reaching  ITew  York,  by  the  most 
"  direct  route.  The  facilities  of  the  new  firm,  and 
"  their  high  commercial  credit,  soon  led  on  to  fortune. 
"  In  1827  Mr.  E'efi:'  married  Mrs.  Isabella  Lamson 
"  [Freeman],  a  lady  as  remarkable  for  her  mental 
"  ability  as  for  her  personal  graces,  whose  advice  and 
"  assistance  through  life  were  of  very  great  value  to 
"  him.  Her  death  occurred  March  6,  1844,  and  was 
"  the  severest  trial  he  ever  experienced.  He  never 
"  re-married. 

"  In  1828  Mr.  I^efF  established  a  business  house  in 
"  Louisville,  Kentucky,  which  was  very  successful, 
"  and  in  1838  it  was  united  with  his  Cincinnati  house. 
"  In  1835  he  removed  from  Baltimore  to  Cincinnati, 
"  where  he  resided  the  remainder  of  his  life.  At  the 
"  death  of  his  accomplished  and  lovely  wife,  his  at- 
"  tentiou  was  directed  to  the  necessity  of  a  cemetery 
"  for  the  city,  and  by  his  exertions,  and  the  assistance 
"  of  his  brothers,  William  and  George,  and  other 
"  gentlemen,  Spring  Grove  Cemetery  was  purchased 
"  by  subscription.  It  is  celebrated  for  the  extent  and 
"  beauty  of  the  grounds  and  the  costliness  and  variety 
"  of  its  monuments.  Mr.  Ketf  was  always  a  liberal, 
"  public  spirited.  Christian  citizen,  ever  ready  to  aid 
"  in  promoting  the  welfare  and  prosperity  of  the  city 
"  and  the  cause  of  good  morals  and  religion.  The 
"  temperance  reform  found  in  him  one  of  its  best 
"  friends  and  earliest  advocates.  Mr.  ISTefif  earnestly 
285  and 


"  and  zealously  advocated  the  establishment  of  the 
"  Chamber  of  Commerce,  for  the  adjustment  of  diffi- 
"  culties  among  merchants.  The  enterprise  was 
*'  crowned  with  success,  and  he  was  appointed  one  of 
"  its  first  Vice-presidents.  The  improvement  of  the 
"  architecture  of  business  houses  received  his  atten- 
"  tion  in  1850 ;  and  to  his  enterprise,  sagacity,  and 
"  example,  the  Queen  City  is  indebted  for  many  of  its 
"  beautiful  buildings.  He  always  manifested  a  deep 
"  interest  in  the  education  of  the  young,  especially  in 
"  their  religious  training,  and  the  Sabbath-school 
"  found  in  him  a  liberal  benefactor  and  wise  coun- 
"  selor.  The  organization  and  establishment  of  the 
"  Poplar  Street  Presbyterian  Church  was  due  to  him, 
"  and  credit  is  given  him  for  personal  supervision  and 
"  liberal  contributions  to  the  same. 

"  For  more  than  forty  years  he  was  a  member  of 
"  the  Second  Presbyterian  Church,  and  for  many 
"  years  was  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 

"  During  the  war  of  the  rebellion  he  took  very  de- 
"  cided  ground  in  favor  of  the  United  States  govern- 
"  ment.  As  Chairman  of  the  Finance  Committee  of 
"  Hamilton  County,  he  directed  the  movement  and 
"  took  a  very  active  part  in  raising  the  amount,  $250,- 
"  000,  which  prevented  a  draft  in  the  county. 

"  During  the  Kirby  Smith  raid,  'a  siege  of  Cincin- 
"  nati,'  he  was  untiring  in  his  efforts,  and  the  first  re- 
"  serve  regiment  will  bear  witness  to  his  zeal  and  de- 
"  votion.  But  his  patriotic  efforts  during  the  war  de- 
"  serve  still  higher  commendation. 

286  From 


"From  an  examination  of  his  papers  after  his 
"  death,  it  was  ascertained  that  he  suggested  to  Mr. 
"  Chase  the  issuing  of  government  bonds  as  a  means 
"  of  obtaining  the  money  necessary  for  carrying  on 
"  the  war.  His  language  was  remarkable — '  The 
"  banks  can  not  give  you  the  money  you  want.  They 
"  have  not  got  it  to  give.  Issue  the  bonds  and  obli- 
"  gations  of  the  government.  The  people  will  take 
"  them,  and  they  will  give  you  all  the  money  you 
"  want.' 

"  The  later  years  of  his  life  were  spent  in  the  devel- 
"  opment  of  his  property  in  the  western  part  of  the 
"  city,  where  he  often  received  visits  from  many  whom 
"  he  had  aided  with  loans  of  money  and  advice,  and 
"  thus  saved  from  financial  ruin.  He  was  one  of  the 
"  earliest  and  most  steadfast  friends  of  the  Cincin- 
"  nati  Southern  Railroad,  and  constantly  predicted  its 
"  success  and  great  benefit  to  the  city.  He  died  on 
"  the  20th  of  July,  1879,  in  the  82nd  year  of  his  age, 
"  and  is  buried  in  Spring  Grove  Cemetery,  beside  his 
"  wife.  He  left  two  sons,  William  Howard  and  Peter 
"  Rudolph  NefF." 

Descendants  of  Peter  and  Isabella  JSTeff : 

Children. 
"William  Howard, 
John  R.,  Died  in  infancy, 

Peter  Rudolph. 


287  Grandchildren. 


Grandchildren. 
Wallace  Neff,  A.  M.,  M.  D., 

Helen  ISTeff,  Deceased, 

Lucy  W.  Keff, 

Howard  Neff,  Deceased, 

Isabel  Howard  IlTeff, 
Mary  Shillito  I^Teff, 
Edith  Sterrett  Neff, 
Children  of  William  Howard  Feff,  who  married  Lucy 
Wallace. 


Isabella  J^eff, 
Margaret  Currie  Neff, 
Caroline  Burnet  Neff, 
Frederick  Rudolph  Xeff,    Deceased, 
Alice  Gray  ISTeff, 
Children  of  Peter  Rudolph  l^eff,  who  married  Caro- 
line Burnet. 


Peter  Rudolph  K'eff,  Jr.,  Deceased, 
Josephine  Clark  NeS,  Deceased, 
Hope  Neff,  Deceased, 

Rudolph  l^eff, 
Susan  Clark  Keff, 
Robert  Burnet  Feff, 
Rebecca  I^eff, 
Children  of  Peter  Rudolph  N'eff,  who  married  Jose- 
phine Clark  Burnet,  a  second  wife. 


288 


Great-grandchildren. 


Great-gran  d  children . 

Caroline  ISTeff  Maxwell, 

Nathaniel  Hamilton  Maxwell, 

Rudolph  I^eff  Maxwell, 

Children  of  Isabella  Neft]  who  married  Colonel  Sidney 

D.  Maxwell. 


Hugh  Gordon  Burnet, 

Child   of  Alice  Gray  ISTeff,  who   married  Arthur  G. 

Burnet. 


2$d 


256  Peter  Neff. 

Born  March  31,  1798. 
Married  July  10,  1827. 
Died  July  20,  1879. 


256  Isabella  Lamson  Neff. 

Born. 

Married  July  10,  1827. 

Died  March  6,  1844. 


William  Howard, 
Born  March  29,  1828. 
Married  Lucy  Wallace. 
Died. 


John  K., 
Born  August  25,  1829. 
Died  September  2,  1829. 


Peter  Kudolph, 

Born  June  19,  1832. 
Married  1st  Caroline  Burnet 
2d  Josephine  Burnet 
Died. 


290 


2561  William  Howard 

Born  March  29,  1828. 

Married. 

Died. 

AND 


2561  Lucy  Wallace 

Neff. 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


1 

Wallace, 

Born. 

Married. 

Died. 

2 

Helen 

Born. 

Married, 

Died. 

WARD         3 

Lucy  W. 

Born. 

528. 

Married. 

Died. 

4 

g  Howard, 

(Residence  of  above  parties,  Cincin- 
nati, O. 


Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


Isabel  Howard, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


Mary  Shillito, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


Edith  Sterrett, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


291 


3563  Peter  Rudolph  Neff. 

Born  June  19,  1832.  2 

Married  June  30,  1853. 
Died. 


3563  Caroline  Marga-       4 

RETTE  Burnet  Neff. 

Born  December  6,  1833. 
Married  June  30,  1853.  5 

Died  August  6,  1864. 


Isabella, 

Born  April  15,  1854. 
Married  Sidney  D.  Maxwell. 
Died. 


Margaret  Currie, 

Born  June  22,  1857. 
Married  Lawrence  MendenhaU. 
^^ied__ 

g  Caroline  Burnet, 

►;;;       Born  June  13,  1859. 

S       Married  William  B.  Burnet. 

„       Died. 


Frederick  Rudolph, 

Born  June  15, 18S1. 
Died  March  7, 1874. 


Alice  Gray, 

Born  January  11,  1863. 
Married  Arthur  G.  Burnet. 
Died. 


2563  Peter  Rudolph  Neff. 

Married  June  19,  1867.  8 


3563  Josephine  Clark        1' 

Burnet  Neff. 
Born  December  3,  1848. 
Married  June  19,  1867.  _, 

Died.  3 

(Residence  of  ahove  parties,  Cincin- 
nati, O.) 


Peter  Rudolph, 

Born  April  17,  1868 
Died  July  21,  1868. 


Josephine  Clark, 

Born  February  7,  1870. 
Died  March  8,  1874. 


Hope, 


Born  August  30,  1872. 
Died  June  22, 1873. 


Rudolph, 

Born  January  25, 1876. 
5      Married, 
c;      Died. 


g  Susan  Clark, 

o       Born  April  11,  1877. 
•-»      Married. 
Died. 


Robert  Burnet, 

Born  May  20, 1878. 

Married. 

Died. 


Rebecca, 

Born  September  5, 

Married. 

Died. 


292 


25631  Sidney  Denise 
Maxwell. 
Born  December  23,  1831. 
Married  June  30,  1875. 
Died. 


25631  Isabella  Neff 
Maxwell, 

Born  April  15,  1854. 
Married  June  30,  1875. 
,  Died. 


(Present  residence  of  above  parties, 
Cincinnati,  O.) 


Caroline  Neff, 

Born  September  25,  1877. 

Married. 

Died. 


Nathaniel  Hamilton, 
Born  January  28, 18T9,  Zo 
Married. 
Died. 


Kudolph  Neff, 

Born  February  7,  1882. 

Married. 

Died. 


2  93 


35632  Laweence  Menden- 

HALL. 
Born. 

Married  September  21,  1880. 
Died. 


^5632  Margaret  Curry 
Mendenhall. 

Born  June  22,  1857. 
Married  September  21,  1880. 
Died. 


(Present  residence  of  above  parties, 
Cincinnati,  O.) 


294 


35633  William  B.  Burnet. 

Born. 

Married  September  19,  1882. 

Died. 


25633  Caeoline  Burnet 
Neff  Burnet, 

Born  June  13,  1859. 
Married  September  19,  1882. 
Died. 


(Present  residence  of  above  parties, 
Cincinnati,  O.) 


295 


25635  Arthur  G.  Burnet. 

Born  July  25,  1856. 
Married  September  19,  1882. 
Died. 


25635  Alice  Gray  Neff 
Burnet. 
Born  January  11,  1863. 
Married  September  19,  1882. 
Died. 


Hugh  Gordon, 
Born  September  17,  1883 
Married. 
Died. 


(Present  residence  of  above  parties, 
Cincinnati,  O.) 


296 


CHAPTER  XV. 


GEORGE    WASHINGTON   NEFF. 


The  following  pages,  regarding  George  Washing- 
ton Neff,  the  fourth  son  of  Peter  and  Rebecca  Neff, 
of  Frankford,  Pennsylvania,  are  kindly  contributed 
by  his  granddaughter,  Laura  S.  Neff,  in  response  to  a 
request  from  the  compiler  : 

"  George  W.  E'eff  was  born  May  19,  1800,  at  Phil- 
"  adelphia,  Pennsylvania,  and  died  August  9,  1850,  at 
"  Yellow  Springs,  Ohio. 

"  He  received  a  good  practical  education,  and  grad- 
"  uated  at  Princeton  College,  with  highest  honors,  in 
"  1818,  when  only  eighteen  years  of  age,  and  after- 
"  wards  received  a  thorough  business  training. 

"He  studied  law  with  Hon.  Horace  Binney,  the 
"  ITestor  of  Philadelphia  bar  at  that  period,  in  his 
"  first  case  having  as  an  opposing  counsel  his  old  pre- 
"  ceptor,  over  whom  he  gained  a  victory.  Young 
"  Netf,  appreciating  the  grand  chances  for  success 
"  in  the  then  far  west,  came  to  Cincinnati,  in  1824, 
"  and  commenced  a  mercantile  career  which  soon 
"  ranked  him  among  our  ablest  and  most  discreet  fi- 
"  nanciers,  which  is  saying  much,  when  we  remember 
"  that  Josiah  Lawrence,  Griffin  Taylor,  John  Kilgour, 
297  John 


"  John  C.  Culbertson,  R.  R.  Springer,  "William  Barr, 
"  and  others  of  the  same  class  of  old-school  mer- 
"  chants,  were  then  in  their  prime. 

"  George  W.  Neff  was  active  and  far-seeing.  His 
"  business  shrewdness  intuitively  taught  him  that 
"  Cincinnati  was  admirably  located  to  become  a  vast 
"  metropolis ;  but,  to  give  it  a  fair  chance  to  outstrip 
"  its  would-be  rivals,  it  must  have  canals,  turnpikes, 
"  railroads,  and  other  means  of  transportation,  and 
"  at  once  Mr.  Neff  successfully  put  into  operation  our 
"  system  of  turnpikes,  and  became  one  of  the  most 
"  zealous  advocates  of  our  canal  and  railroad  systems, 
"  being  one  of  the  foremost  in  advocating  the  con- 
"  struction  of  a  great  railroad  to  the  south.  He  was 
"  one  of  the  first  presidents  of  the  Little  Miami  Rail- 
"  road,  and  as  President  of  Council,  secured  the  credit 
"  of  the  city  in  aiding  that  road. 

"  In  those  days  we  had  no  paid  fire  department,  and 
"  the  very  best  citizens  were  volunteers  to  fight  the 
"  fiery  elements,  and  of  all  these  brave  men,  none 
"  was  more  gallant  than  George  "W.  Neft',  the  Presi- 
"  dent  of  the  famous  '  Independent  Red  Rovers.' 

"  George  W.  Neft"  married,  October  1,  1827,  Miss 
"  Maria  White,  daughter  of  Ambrose  White,  Esq., 
"  of  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania. 

"  In  business  Mr.  Neff'  was  quick  and  positive,  but, 
"  withal,  extremely  conservative ;  and  it  was  this  care- 
"  ful  weighing  of  cause  and  eflTect  which  caused  him 
"  to  be  selected  as  the  President  of  the  Firemen's  In- 
"  surance  Company,  as  its  first  president,  and  as  Pres- 
208  ident 


"  ideat  of  the  Lafayette  Bank;  the  former  a  corpora- 
"  tion  which,  from  its  foundation,  has  always  been 
"  noted  for  its  solidity.  Mr.  ]S"eff  was  a  member  of 
"  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

"George  W.  Neff  left  three  children — Ambrose  "W., 
"  George  W.,  late  federal  officer  in  the  great  rebel- 
"  lion,  and  Caroline.  Of  these  children  Ambrose  is 
"  deceased ;  he  died  December  12,  1862.  Ambrose 
"  married  Miss  Rebecca  Smith.  George  W.  Neff  mar- 
"  ried  Miss  Clara  Stanbery,  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  daugh- 
"  ter  of  Charles  Stanbery,  Esq.,  and  niece  of  Hon. 
"  Henry  Stanbery,  of  Kentucky,  and  Attorney-Gen-' 
"  eral  under  the  administration  of  Andrew  Johnson, 
"  President  of  the  United  States.  Caroline  IlTeff  mar- 
"  ried  Mr.  Samuel  C.  Humes,  who  died  June  18, 
"  1879." 

The  descendants  of  George  W.  and  Maria  W.  Nefi: 

Children. 
Ambrose  "W".,  Deceased, 
George  W., 
Caroline. 


Grandchildren. 

George  W.,  Deceased, 

Stewart, 

Clarence, 

Children  of  Ambrose  W.  ]!Teff,  who  married  Kebecca 

Smith. 

299  Laura  S., 


Laura  S., 
Ambrose  W., 
Stanberj,         Deceased, 
George  "W"., 
Mary  S., 
Bond, 
Children  of   George  W.  ITeff,  who  married  Clara 
Stanbery. 


James, 
Maria  !N"., 

Clara  N.,   Deceased, 

Children  of  Caroline  ISTeff',  who  married  Samuel  C. 

Humes. 


300 


257  George  Washington 

Neff. 
Born  May  19,  1800. 
Married  October  1,  1827. 
Died  August  9,  1850. 


Ambrose  W., 

Born  August  28,  1830. 
Married  Kebecca  Smith. 
Died  December  12,  1862. 


George  W., 

o     Born. 

5:     Married  Clara  Stanbery, 

?     Died. 


257  Maria  White  Neff. 

Born. 

■  Married  October  1,  1827. 
Died. 


Caroline, 
Born. 

Married  Samuel  C.  Humes. 
Died. 


301 


2571  Ambrose  W.  Neff.  1     George  W., 

Born  August  28,  1830.  Born. 

Married.  Married. 

Died  December  12,  1862.  Died. 


Stewart, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


2571  Rebecca  Smith  Neff, 

Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


Clarence, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


302 


2572  George  W.  Nefp. 

Born. 

Miirried. 

Died. 


2572  Clara  Stanbery 
Neff. 

Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


(Present  resilience  of  above  parties, 
Newport,  Ky.) 


Laura  S., 
Born. 
INIarried. 
Died. 


Ambrose  W. 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


Stanbery, 
Born. 

INIarried. 
I     Died. 

£ 

S  George  W., 
°      Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


MaryS., 
Burn. 
Married. 
Died. 


Bond, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 


303 


2573  Samuel  C.  Humes. 

Born. 

Married, 

Died. 


James, 
Born. 
Married. 
Died. 

Maria  N., 
P     Born. 

Married. 
§*     Died. 


2573  Caroline  Neff  Humes. 

Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


Clara  N. 

Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


(Present  residence  of  above  parties, 
Cincinnati,  O.) 


304 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

MARY   AMANDA   NEFF. 

Mary  Amanda  Neff  was  born  on  the  16th  of  De- 
cember, 1802,  at  Frankford,  Pennsylvania;  was  edu- 
cated in  Philadelphia,  at  Mrs.  Baisley's  school,  and 
grew  up  a  young  woman  of  lovely  character  and  en- 
gaging manners.  Upon  the  marriage  of  her  brother, 
"William,  she  arranged  to  accompany  him,  with  his 
wife,  Clifford,  to  their  western  home,  in  Cincinnati, 
Ohio.  As  a  result  of  this,  Clifford  and  Mary  became 
life-long  and  endeared  friends,  as  well  as  sisters. 
While  visiting,  with  her  brother,  in  Cincinnati,  Mary 
met  Kirkbride  Yardley,  a  young  man  from  Pennsyl- 
var>ia,  and  who  was  associated  with  the  firm  of  Neff 
and  Brothers.  An  attachment  grew  out  of  the  ac- 
quaintance, which  resulted  in  an  engagement.  Mary, 
however,  returned  to  her  mother  in  Frankford.  Mr. 
Yardley  soon  followed,  and  they  were  married,  leav- 
ing immediately  for  Cincinnati,  where  they  made  for 
themselves  a  home.  Of  their  children,  two  in  num- 
ber, William  and  Thomas,  both  died  in  their  youth. 
The  younger,  Thomas,  died  when  but  five  years  old, 
after  a  long  and  painful  illness.  William,  whose  at- 
tachment to  his  mother  had  been  peculiarly  strong, 
305  seemed 


seemed  reckless  of  life  after  liis  mother's  death,  which 
occurred  in  July,  1849,  of  cholera.  He  was  seized 
with  the  enthusiasm  for  western  adventure,  and,  in 
1851,  went  to  California.  Returning  shortly,  by  way 
of  Panama,  he  was  taken  with  the  Panama  fever,  of 
which  he  died,  in  New  York  City. 

Later,  and  in  the  year  1860  or  1861,  Kirkbride 
Yardley  also  died ;  so,  briefly,  and  with  feelings  of 
grief,  the  curtain  must  fall  upon  this  branch  of  the 
family,  leaving  no  descendants  to  continue  the  line. 


306 


258  KiRKBEiDE  Yaedley, 

Born. 

Married  September  22,  1828. 

Died. 


William, 

Born  August  2,  1830. 
Married. 
9     Died  December  2,  1852. 


258  Maky  Amanda  Neff 
.     Yardley. 

Born  December  16,  1802. 
Married  September  22,  1828. 
Died  July  11,  1819. 


Thomas, 
Bern. 
Married. 
Died. 


307 


CHAPTER   XVII. 


ore  of 
anil  1)10 

gjesjcjetxxlattts. 


308 


Elizabeth, 

Born  November  25,  1787. 
Married  William  Bruner, 
Died  September  7,  1864, 


27  Samuel  Neff. 

Born  June  27,  1768. 
Married  February  3,  1787. 
Died  July  4,  1839. 


AND 


27  Eleanor  Helveston  Neff. 

Born  January  16,  1763. 
Married  February  3,  1787. 
Died  May  31,  1829. 


Jacob, 

Born  December  2,  1788. 
Married  Mary  Jones. 
Died  April  15,  1845. 


Mary, 

Born  December  25,  1790. 
Married  Gardener  Fulton. 
Died  February  18,  1872. 


Robert, 

Born  April  2,  1792. 
Married  Harriet  Hilt. 
Died  April  9,  1835. 


§  Benjamin, 

S       Born  June  10,  1795. 

3        Married. 

o       Died  August  9,  I860. 


Hester, 

Born  January  29,  1799. 
Married  John  C.  Jen- 
nings. 
Died  February  5,  1878. 


Hannah, 

Born  January  29,  1799. 
Married  Amos  Corson. 
Died  July  8,  1879. 


Eleanor, 

Born  June  10,  1802. 
Married  Jonathan  T.  Hough. 
Died  December  24,  1878. 


Sarah, 

Born  December  11,  1806. 

Married. 

Died  August  25,  1872. 


309 


271  William  Bruner, 

Born  September  10,  1779. 
Married  July  21,  1810. 
Died  May  14,  1863. 


271  Elizabeth  Baker 
Neff  Bruner, 

Born  November  25,  1787. 
Married  July  21,  1810. 
Died  September  7,  1864. 


Mary  Ann, 

Born  August  28,  1811. 
Married  March  14,  18c 
Died  July.  1873. 


William  Martin, 

Born  June  7,  1813. 
Married  September  6, 1835. 
Died  December  4, 1853. 


James  Patterson, 

Born  September  28, 1815. 
Married  July  25, 1839,  and  May  20, 

1868. 
Died. 


Elizabeth  Neff, 

Born  September  2, 1817. 
Married  November  22, 1 
Died. 


Adam, 

Born  Aueust  15, 1819. 
Died  April  30,  1823. 


Henry, 

Born'  May  13,  1821. 
Married  Januarv  9, 1844. 
Died  November  29, 1883. 


Sarah  Jane, 

Born  January  11, 1823. 
Married  June  12, 1855. 
Died. 


John  Adam, 

Born  November  20,  1824. 
Married  May  5, 1846. 
Died. 


Thomas  Jefferson, 

Born  Julv  21,  1826. 
Died  July  20,  1827. 


Charles  Edward, 

Born  April  27,  1828. 
Married  December  4, 1846. 
Died. 


Ellen  Matilda, 

Born  June  10,  1832. 
Married  June  16, 1858. 
Died. 


310 


Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


272  Jacob  Neff, 

Born  December  2,  1788. 

Married. 

Died  April  15,  1845. 


Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


H!     Born. 
£    Married. 
Died. 


272  Mary  Jones  Neff, 

Born  May  8,  1789. 

Married. 

Died  October  12,  1876. 


Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


Three  sons  and  four  daughters. 


31% 


273  Gardener  Fulton, 

Born  December  25,  1783. 
Married  December  25,  1811. 
Died  February  5,  1861. 


273  Mary  Neff  Fulton, 

Born  December  25,  1790. 
Marri<^d  December  25,  1811. 
Died  February  18,  1872. 


J  James  R., 

^     Born 

,  IHU. 

3     Married 

,  18H4. 

i    Died 

,  1856. 

3X2 


274:  Robert  Neff, 

Born  April  2,  1792. 

Married. 

Died  April  9,  1835. 


Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


274  Harriet  Hilt  Neff, 

Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


Two  sons,  deceased. 


3X3 


275  Benjamin  Neff, 

Born  June  10,  1795. 

Married. 

Died  August  9,  1860. 


575 


Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


314 


276  John  C.  Jennings, 

Born  September  18,  1792. 
Married  June  28,  1821. 
Died  May  1,  1825. 


276  Hester  Neff  Jennings, 

Born  January  29,  1799. 
Married  June  28,  1821. 
Died  February  5,  1878. 


John  C, 
Born. 
Married. 
o    Died. 

g  Eleanor  Neff, 
o     Born. 
""     Married. 
Died. 


315 


277  Amos  Corson, 

Born.         '^T^ 

Married  March  30,  1820. 
Died. 


277^  Hannah  Wilmerton 

Neff,  -Jpi^ 

Born  January  29,  1799.  " 
Married  March  BO,  1820. 
Died  July  8,  1879. 


Hester  Neff, 

Born  February  10, 

Married. 

Died  February  27, 


1821. 
1825. 


John  a, 

Born  October  5,  1822. 

Married. 

Died  February  8,  1871. 


Eleanor  NefF, 

Born  January  21,  1825. 

Married    Kemp. 

Died. 


Rufus  L.  T. 
o     Horn  December  17,  1826. 
S     Married. 
S    Died  August  17,  1884. 


Henry  B., 
Born  November  30,  1828. 
Married. 
Died. 


William  A., 

Born  November  11, 

Married. 
Died. 


1830. 


Rachel  A., 

Born  August  17, 

Married. 

Died. 


1832. 


Benjamin  F., 

Born  July  3,  1834. 

Married. 

Died. 


316 


278  Jonathan  T.  Hough 

Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


278  Eleanor  Neff 
Hough, 

Born  June  10,  1802. 

Married. 

Died  December  24.  1878. 


1 

Born. 

Married. 

Died. 

2 

Born. 

Married. 

Died. 

3 

Bough, 

Born. 

Married. 

Died. 

4 

Born. 

Four  sons  and  three  daughters. 


Married. 
Died. 


Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


Born. 

Married. 

Died. 


317 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


CONCLUSION. 


In  concluding  this  chronicle,  which  has  been  a  work 
purely  of  love — one  that  has  cost  very  many  days  of  te- 
dious labor,  several  years  of  research,  and  some  travel — 
the  compiler  is  aware  that  much  might  be  said  apologet- 
ically. Many  imperfections  necessarily  appear.  The 
materials  from  which  information  has  been  gathered 
have  been  meagre,  and,  for  the  comparatively  limited 
work  of  this  volume,  rather  widely  scattered.  The 
records  of  families,  except  of  recent  date,  have  been 
but  imperfectly  preserved,  compelling,  in  some  in- 
stances, a  resort  to  public  documents  that  were  diffi- 
cult of  access.  For  these  reasons,  omissions  and 
shortcomings  will,  it  is  hoped,  be  dealt  with  gener- 
ously. Many  kindnesses  have  been  extended  by  those 
appealed  to,  in  contributing  all  the  information  within 
their  power,  which  should  be  and  is  gratefully  ac- 
knowledged. 

It  is  not  unlikely  that  this  volume  contains  little  to 
interest  those  who  do  not  find  in  it  the  names  of  their 
ancestors.  But  to  those  who  claim,  through  the  fam- 
ily of  Neff,  an  unbroken  line  to  their  ancestral  home 
in  Switzerland,  an  interest  and  enthusiasm,  it  is 
3X8  trusted, 


trusted,  have  been  awakened — an  enthusiasm  that 
will  lead  to  the  making  of  further  records,  records 
more  full,  and  of  such  facts,  as  will  be  conducive  of 
comfort,  and  pleasure,  and  instruction  to  succeeding 
generations. 

Should  this  work  accomplish  as  a  result  a  further 
and  more  searching  inquiry  into  the  history  of  the 
family,  the  compiler  will  have  reason  to  be  gratified 
that  her  work  was  undertaken. 

To  many  of  the  readers,  it  is  the  hope  that  this 
history  of  relationship  may  recall  many  pleasant  mem- 
ories of  the  past;  to  all,  that  it  will  inspire  them  to 
nobler  efforts ;  and  to  the  few  whose  births  date  far 
back  in  time,  the  wishes  of  the  author  will  be  fulfilled, 
if  the  incidents  here  related  will  carry  them  back  to 
days  of  early  and  delightful  associations,  and  be  a 
means  of  liuking  their  youthful  and  declining  days. 

Before  closing,  a  desire  might,  with  propriety,  be 
expressed,  that  succeeding  generations  venerate  and 
esteem  their  ancestors,  and  emulate  their  good  deeds, 
verifying  the  prayers  and  wishes  expressed  at  the 
350th  anniversary,  at  Cappel. 


3X0 


of 

mnts  on  gaMjes  0t  gtsc^txt. 

I.ANCASTER    COUNTY,    PENN. 


Name. 

Chronological  Number. 

Page. 

Haraish,  Abram, 

11351 

113 

Anna  E.  Neff, 

11351 

113 

"           Blanche, 

113516 

113 

Daniel  K, 

1135U 

113 

Emma  S., 

113512 

113 

JohnK, 

113517 

113 

MaryH., 

113511 

113 

S.  Reid, 

113513 

113 

William  Harry, 

113515 

113 

Herncame,  Jacob, 

113Jt 

107,  111 

AnnyN.  S., 

1134 

107,  111 

Neff,  Ada, 

113552 

115 

"     Amelia  C, 

113574 

117 

"     Amelia, 

11352 

112,  114 

"     Anna  K., 

113521 

114 

"     Anna  Oberholser, 

111 

102,  103 

"     AnnaE., 

11351 

112,  113 

"     Ann  Caroline, 

11371 

119 

"     Anuy, 

116      ■ 

102 

"     Anny, 

im 

107,  111 

"     Anna, 

11311 

108 

"     Andrew, 

1132 

107-109 

"     Andrew, 

11322 

109 

• '     Barbara, 

115 

102 

"     Barbara, 

1112 

103 

321 

Name. 

Cheonological  Number. 

Page. 

eff,  Barbara  Ann, 

11183 

105 

"     Barbara  Riitzel, 

IIU 

103 

"     Benjamin, 

11181 

105,  106 

"     Benjamin, 

11319 

108 

"     Benjamin, 

11321 

109 

"     Catherine  Musser, 

11355 

112,  115 

"     Charles  H., 

111812 

106 

"     Charles  D., 

113571 

117 

"     Charlotte, 

11188 

105 

"     Christian, 

1111 

103 

"     Corinna  Weakly, 

111812 

106 

"     Cyrus, 

11185 

105 

"     Daniel, 

11 

101,  102 

"     Daniel, 

112 

102 

"     Daniel, 

11159 

104 

"     Daniel, 

1135 

107,  112 

"     Daniel  G., 

11327 

109 

"     DanielJ., 

11356 

112,  116 

"     Daniel, 

1116 

103 

"     David, 

1118 

103,  105 

"     David, 

11151' 

104 

"     David  Henry, 

11181' 

105 

"     David, 

11328 

109 

"     David  A., 

11358 

112 

"     Edwin, 

11361 

118 

"     Edwin  W., 

11333 

110 

"     Elizabeth  Boas, 

1111 

103 

"     Elizabeth  Sehner, 

1115 

103,  104 

"     Elizabeth, 

11321^ 

109 

"     Elizabeth  L.  Hay, 

1181 

105,  106 

"     Elizabeth, 

11155 

104 

"     Elizabeth  Grove, 

1132 

107,  109 

"     Eliza, 

11316 

108 

"     Eliza  Weight, 

1133 

107,  110 

"     Erb, 

11 

102 

"     Fannie  C, 

11180 

105 

"     Fannie  Kauffman, 

113 

102,  107 

322 

NAME. 

Chronological  Number. 

Page. 

efF,  Fanny, 

113W 

108 

"     Fanny, 

1135Jf 

112 

"     Frances  Sprankle, 

11329 

109 

"     Frances, 

11364 

118 

"     Frances, 

113Jf3 

111 

"     Frances  Mary, 

11372 

119 

"     Frauke, 

11322 

109 

"     Franke, 

11323 

109 

"     Franke  Judson, 

1118U 

106 

"     Harriet  J.  Hay, 

11181 

105,  106 

"     Harriet  A., 

11189 

105 

"     Harriet  Cory, 

1185 

105 

"     Henry, 

12 

101 

"     Henry, 

111 

102,  103 

"     Henry, 

IIU 

103 

"     Henry, 

11153 

104 

"     Henry  H., 

111817 

106 

"     Henry, 

1137 

107,  119 

"     Henry, 

11310 

108 

"     Henry, 

11329 

109 

"     Henry  K., 

11332 

110 

"     Henry, 

11352 

112,  114 

"     Isabella  Oakes, 

11352 

112 

"    Isaac, 

11182 

105 

"     Isaac, 

1136 

107,  118 

"     Isaac, 

11314 

108 

•'     Isaac, 

11363 

118 

"    Jacob, 

13 

101 

"     Jacob, 

114 

102 

"     Jacob, 

1119 

103 

'«     Jacob, 

11154 

104 

"     Jacob, 

1133 

107,  110 

"     Jacob, 

11323 

109 

"     J.  Grant. 

111816 

106 

"     Jane  Brunner, 

11182 

105 

"     Jennie, 

111813 

106 

"     John, 

H 

101 

323 

Neff, 


Name. 

Chbonological  Number. 

Page. 

John, 

113 

102,  107 

John, 

1115 

103,  104 

John, 

11158 

104 

John, 

11150 

104 

John, 

1131 

107,  108 

John, 

11318 

108 

John  Grove, 

11325 

109 

John  A., 

11331 

110 

John  H., 

11355 

112,  115 

John  Frederick, 

113575 

117 

John  Henry, 

11374 

119 

Joseph  Huzette, 

113577 

117 

Julia  Herr, 

1118 

103,  105 

Knode, 

11328 

109 

Laura  Wallace, 

11377 

119 

Laviuia  Borland, 

11333 

110 

Leah  KaufFman, 

1118 

103,  105 

Magdalena, 

1113 

103 

Madalena  Stouer, 

1131 

107,  108 

Magdalena, 

11157 

104 

Margaret  Mong, 

1131 

107,  108 

Margaret, 

11315 

108 

Margaret  Cordelia 

Howard,       11357 

112,  117 

Mary  Elizabeth, 

iim 

105 

Mary  Huzette, 

1135 

107,  112 

Mary, 

11313 

108 

Mary  Miller, 

11332 

110 

Mary  AVallace, 

1137 

107,  119 

Mary, 

11326 

109 

Mary  R, 

113551 

115 

Mary  E., 

111811 

106 

MaryH., 

113573 

117 

Matilda, 

11187 

105 

Michael  Wallace, 

11373 

119 

Nancy, 

1117 

103 

Nancy, 

11152 

104 

Nancy, 

11156 

104 

324 

Name. 

Chkonological  Number. 

Page. 

Neff,  Parmelia  Smith, 

11182 

105 

"     Paiiliue,  Louise, 

113561 

116 

"     Paul  Howard, 

113576 

117 

"     Rebecca, 

11186 

105 

"     Samuel, 

11317 

108 

"     Susanna, 

11151 

104 

"     Susanna  B.  Gray, 

11356 

112,  116 

"     Susan, 

11353 

112 

"     Susan, 

1136 

107,  118 

"     Susan, 

11327 

109 

"     Susan, 

11365 

118 

"     Susan  Gemmill, 

11375 

119 

"     Thomas  Calvin, 

11376 

119 

"     William  M., 

111815 

106 

"     William, 

11362 

118 

"     William  Mason, 

113572 

117 

"     William, 

11357 

112,  117 

NeifF,  Francis, 

1 

101 

Swoope,  Ann  Elizabeth, 

113U 

111 

"         Henry, 

1134 

107,  111 

Henry  W., 

113Jf3 

111 

John  N., 

11341 

111 

Peter  S., 

11342 

111 

325 


of 

iumts  on  SaMjes  of  gjescjeut* 


J^COB    NAF. 


Name.                                       Chronological  Number. 

Page. 

Baugh,  Elizabeth  N., 

164 

134,  139 

"         Elizabeth, 

1643 

139 

Henry  Neff, 

1642 

139 

"         Margaret, 

1641 

139 

Eudolph  Neff, 

1644 

139 

"         Samuel, 

164 

134,  139 

Folkrod,  Ann, 

131 

131 

Esther  N., 

13 

129,  131 

"         Jacob, 

13 

129,  131 

Madera,  Ann, 

US 

130 

"         Christopher, 

112 

130 

Christopher, 

11 

129,  130 

"         David, 

116 

130 

Elizabeth, 

114 

130 

Elizabeth  N., 

11 

129,  130 

Hester, 

113 

130 

Jacob, 

HI 

130 

"         John, 

117 

130 

Naf,  Anna  Buser, 

1 

129 

"     Jacob, 

1 

129 

Neff,  Adaline  King, 

162 

134,  136 

"     Adaline, 

16222 

138 

"     Albert  Barnes, 

16211 

137 

"     Amanda  Glading, 

1622 

136,  138 

"     Amanda  Susanna  Hagner, 

16229 

138 

326 

Neff, 


Name.                                       Cheonological  Number. 

Page. 

Amelia  Warner, 

1603 

150,  152 

Anna  Colsher, 

M82S 

146 

Ann, 

14 

129,  132 

Annie  Houlston, 

Ml' 

134,  153 

Annie, 

Mil 

135 

Blanche, 

M824 

146 

Catherine, 

1681 

145 

Catherine  R., 

1663 

•     141 

Charles  W., 

1662 

141 

Charles  S., 

16611 

142 

Charles  Hazleton, 

16922 

149 

Charles, 

166 

134,  141 

Charles, 

MS 

133 

Daniel, 

154 

133 

David, 

12 

129 

Edward, 

16822 

146 

Edward, 

1684 

145 

Elizabeth, 

16721 

144 

Elizabeth  Rugan, 

167 

134,  143 

Elizabeth  Madera, 

MS 

134,  140 

Elizabeth, 

164 

134,  139 

Elizabeth, 

ISS 

133 

Elizabeth, 

11 

129,  130 

Eliza, 

1691 

148 

Elizabeth  P., 

MOIS 

151 

Emma  L., 

16014 

151 

Emma  Louisa  Stinger, 

1621 

136,  137 

Emma  V., 

Mtl 

153 

Emma  L., 

1604 

150 

Emma  Virginia  Rhoades, 

1672 

143,  144 

Emma, 

168S 

145 

Esther, 

13 

129,  131 

Florence  M., 

16013 

151 

Florence  Julietta, 

16614 

142 

Frank  Colsher, 

16821 

146 

Frank  Rugan, 

1661S 

142 

Frank, 

M0S 

150 

327 

Name. 

Chronological  Numbee. 

Page. 

Neff,  Francis, 

Mm 

148 

"     George, 

167 

134,  143 

"     George  Glenn, 

16228 

138 

"     George  S., 

16612 

142 

"     Geo.  Rugan, 

1661 

141,  142 

*'     Gertrude, 

16823 

146 

"     Harmanus, 

1622 

136,  138 

"     Harmanus, 

16224 

138 

"     Henry, 

160 

134,  150 

"     Henry  S., 

16613 

142 

"     Henry, 

16016 

151 

"     Helen  P., 

16T3 

153 

"     Howard  L., 

161'2 

153 

"     Howard!., 

16031 

152 

"     Howard  L, 

1603 

150,  152 

"     Howard  Barcus, 

16831 

147 

"     Isabella  McKee, 

1601 

150,  151 

"     Jacob, 

151 

133 

"     Jacob, 

IS 

129,  133 

"     Jacob, 

1692 

148,  149 

"     Jacob, 

162 

134,  136 

"     Jane  McAllister, 

162 

134,  136 

"     Jane  McAllister, 

16212 

137 

"     John  Rugan, 

1672 

143,  144 

"     John  Thomley, 

16227 

138 

"     John  Chestnut, 

16213 

137 

"     John, 

161 

134,  135 

"     Julia  Hazletou, 

169 

134,  138 

"     Julietta  Sagendorf, 

1661 

141,  142 

"     Leonard  W., 

16034 

152 

"     Lylette, 

16226 

138 

"     Marceline, 

1602 

150 

"     Marceline,  W., 

16032 

152 

"     Margaret  Rugan, 

16 

129,  134 

"     Margaret, 

1612 

135 

"     Margaret  Davidson, 

161 

134,  135 

"     Margaret  Rugan, 

166 

134,  141 

328 

Name.                                        Chkonological  Ndmbee. 

Page. 

NefF,  Mary  Wolfe, 

15 

129,  133 

"     Mary, 

156 

133 

•*     Mary  A.  Fisler, 

MO 

134,  150 

"     Mary  A., 

16012 

151 

"     Mary  L., 

16033 

152 

"     Mary  Ann, 

16221 

138 

"     Mary  A.  Williams, 

168 

134,  145 

"     Mary  Emma  Colsher, 

1682 

145,  146 

"     Marian  Dunlap, 

16826 

146 

"     Paul  Jacob, 

16921 

149 

"     Kebecca  Mouaca  Barcus, 

1683 

145,  147 

"     Robert  P.  King, 

16223 

138 

"     Rugan, 

165 

134,  140 

"     Rudolph, 

16 

129,  134 

"     Rudolph, 

1621 

136,  137 

"     Rudolph, 

16214 

137 

"     Rudolph, 

1682 

145,  146 

"     Samuel, 

152 

133 

"     Samuel, 

161' 

134,  153 

"     Samuel  Williams, 

1683 

145,  147 

"     Sarah  Louisa  Yount, 

1692 

148,  149 

"     Sarah  R., 

16011 

151 

"     Susanna  R., 

1671 

143 

"     Thomas, 

169 

134,  148 

"     Thomas  R., 

1651 

140 

"-    William  P., 

168 

134,  145 

"     William, 

163 

134 

"     William  Stephen, 

16832 

147 

"     William  R., 

1601 

150,  151 

"     William  Turner, 

16225 

138 

"     William  Ashford, 

1664 

141 

"     William  Peddle, 

16827 

146 

Newell,  Ann  N"., 

14 

129,  132 

"         David, 

14 

129,  132 

"         Elizabeth, 

143 

132 

Ellen, 

142 

132 

"     William, 

141 

132 

329 

g:amjc5  on  gaMjes  of  gjescjeixt. 

FROM  RUDOLF  NAJF  THROUGH  PETER  NEFE. 


Name. 
Andrews,  Jeannette, 
"  Maria, 

"  Rebecca, 

William  H., 
Armel,  Mary  C, 

"  William  J., 

William  Neff, 
Biggs,  Anna  Danforth  Keys. 

"      Catherine  Vankirk, 

"      Cleveland, 

"      Cornelia  S.  Poinier, 

"      Francis  Dane, 

"      Henry  W., 

"      Henry  W., 

"      John  Neff, 

"      Joseph  A., 

"      Josephine  A., 

"      Josephine  Hazen, 

"      Josephine  Hazen, 

"      Kate, 

"      Maria, 

"      Nathan  Hazen, 

"      Nathan  Hazen, 

•'      Rebecca, 
330 


Chronological  Number. 

25562 
2556 
25561 

2556 

25224 

25224 

252241 

25571 

2552 
25521 

2555 
25522 

2555 
25573 

2553 

2552 
25524 
25574 

2557 
25523 

2556 

255711 

25571 

255 


Page. 

280 

280 

280 
277,  280 
217,  218 
217,  218 

218 
281,  282 
277,  278 

278 
277,  279 

278 
277,  279 

281 

277 
277,  278 

278 

281 
277,  281 

278 
277,  280 

282 
281,  282 

277 


Biggs,  Rebecca  N., 

"      Sarah  A., 

"      Thomas  J., 

"      Thomas  J., 

"      Thomas  J., 
Budd,  Anuabella  Parks, 

"      Blanche, 

"      Britton  I., 

"      Charles  P., 

"      George  K., 

"      Georgia  Knight, 

"      Helen  W., 

"      Isabella  Neff, 

"      Marcia  D., 

"      Rebecca  P., 

"      Wayman  C, 

"      Wayman  Clifford, 
Burnet,  Alice  Gray  Neff, 

"         Arthur  G., 

"         Caroline  Burnet, 

"         Hugh  Gordon, 
William  B., 
Cole,  Edith, 

"     George  B., 

"     M.  Jennie  Williams, 

"  "  Natalie, 

Ewing,  Fannie  Badger, 
"        Samuel  Evans, 

Gurley,  Caroline  B.  Neff, 
"         Henry, 
**        Leonora, 

Humes,  Caroline, 
Clara  ^., 
"         James, 
♦*         Maria  N., 
33X 


Chronological  Number. 

2554 

2551 

255 

2557 

25572 

25124 
251244 
251243 

25122 

2512 

251241 

25123 

25125 

25121 
2512 

25124 
251242 

25635 

25635 

25633 
256351 

25633 
252121 

25212 

25212 
252122 
252123 

25253 

25253 

25226 

25226 

252261 

252262 

2573 

25733 

25731 

25732 


Page. 

277 

256,  277 

277 

277,  281 

281 

199,  200 

200 

200 

199 

198,  199 
200 
199 

199,  201 
199 

198,  199 

199,  200 
200 
296 

292,  296 

295 

296 

292,  295 

216 

215,  216 

215,  216 

216 

216 

220,  222 

220,  222 

217,  219 

217,  219 

219 

219 

304 

304 

304 

304 


Chronological  Ndmbeb. 


Humes,  Samuel  C, 

2573 

Maxwell,  Caroline  Neff, 

256311 

Isabella  Neff, 

25631 

"           Nathaniel  Hamilton, 

256312 

Rudolph  Neff, 

256313 

"            Sidney  Denise, 

25631 

Mendenball,  Margaret  Currie, 

25632 

"                Lawrence, 

25632 

Naf,    Hannah  Morse, 

2 

"     Rudolf, 

2 

Neff,  Alice  Gray, 

25635 

*'     Ambrose  W., 

2571 

"     Ambrose  W., 

25722 

"     Barbara, 

22 

"     Bond, 

25726 

"     Caroline  Bird, 

252 

"     Caroline  B., 

25226 

"     Caroline, 

25251 

"     Caroline  Margaret  Burnet, 

2563 

"     Caroline  Burnet, 

25633 

"     Caroline, 

2573 

"     Charles, 

2525 

"     Charles  S., 

25227 

"     Clark  Williams, 

25222 

'*     Clifford  Alfred, 

25381 

"     Clifford  Gordon, 

25323 

"     Clarence, 

25713 

"     Clara  Stanbery, 

2572 

"     Edith  Sterrett, 

25617 

.  "     Edmund  W.  S., 

2538 

"     Edmund  Eugene, 

25383 

"     Elizabeth  Clifford  Wayne, 

253 

"     Elizabeth  Clifford  Wayne, 

2536 

"     Elizabeth  Clifford, 

25311 

"     Elizabeth, 

21 

"     Eliza  Clifford, 

25326 

"     Ellen  B.  Thomas, 

2532 

332 

Page, 

301,  304 
293 
293 
293 

293 

292,  298 

294 

292,  294 

179 

179 

292,  296 

301,  302 

303 

179 

803 

187,  214 

217,  219 

220 

290,  292 

292,  295 

301,  304 

214,  220 

217 

217 

259 

257 

302 

301,  303 

291 

255,  259 

259 

187,  255 

255 

256 

17^ 

257 

255,  257 


Name. 

Neff,  Estelle  J,  Fechet, 
"     Fanny  Badger, 
"     Frank  Livingston, 
*'     Frederick  Kudolph, 
"     George  W., 
♦'     George  W., 
"     George  W., 
"     George  W., 
"     George  Washington, 
"     Hannah, 
"     Hannah, 
"     Harriet  Ludlow, 
"     Helen, 
"     Howard, 
"     Hope, 
"     Isabel  Howard, 
"     Isabella  Lamson, 
"     Isabella, 

♦'     James  Moore  Wayne, 
"     James  P.  W., 
"     James  P.  W., 
"     Jane  Bird, 
**     Johannes, 
*'     Jonathan  Cilley, 
"     John  Rudolph, 
*'     John  Rudolph, 
"     John  Rudolph, 
"     John  Rudolph, 
*'     John  Rudolph, 
"     John  Rudolph, 
*•     Joseph  Seal, 
"     Josephine  M.  Cilley, 
"     Josephine  Clark  Burnet, 
*'     Josephine  Clark, 
"     Juliana  Wayne, 
"     KatharinaL., 
"     Laura  S,, 
333 


Chronological  Number. 

2538 
25253 
25223 
25634 
2572 
25711 
25724 
257 
2526 
23 
251 
25252 
25612 
25614 
25638 
25615 
256 
25631 
2539 
2527 
25228 
2521 
26 
25284 
2524 
25ti8 
25221 
2535 
2562 
252 
25252 
2528 
2563 
25637 
2533 
25324 
25721 


Page. 

255,  259 
220,  222 
217 
292 
301,  303 
302 
303 
187,  301 
214 
179 
187,  198 
220,  221 
291 
291 
292 
291 
187,  290 
292,  293 
255,  260 
214 
217 
214,  215 
179 
228,  224 
214 
214,  223 
217 
255 
290 
187,  214 
220,  221 
214,  223 
290,  292 
292 
255 
257 
303 


Name. 

Chronological  Numbek. 

Page. 

eflf,  Louise  Agniel, 

25393 

260 

"     Louisa  Badger, 

2525 

214,  220 

"     Lucy  Wallace, 

2561 

290,  291 

"     LucyW., 

25613 

291 

"     Lucille  Nettelton, 

2539 

255,  260 

"     MaryC, 

25224 

217,  218 

"     Mary  Seal, 

2525 

214,  220 

"     Mary  B.  Wampole, 

25284 

223,  224 

"     Mary  Shillito, 

25616 

291 

"     MaryS., 

25725 

303 

"     Mary, 

24 

179 

"     Mary  Amanda, 

258 

187,  307 

"     Maria  White, 

257 

187,  301 

"     Margaret  Currie, 

25632 

292,  294 

"     Matilda, 

259 

187 

"     Montague  Phelps, 

2537 

255,  258 

"     Narcissa  Williams, 

2522 

214,  217 

"     Narcissa, 

25282 

223 

"     Nettelton, 

25391 

260 

"     Nicholas  W.  Thomas, 

25321 

257 

"     Niua  Wayne, 

25383 

259 

"     Percy  Hastings, 

25225 

217 

"     Peter, 

25 

179,  187 

"     Peter, 

256 

187,  290 

"     Peter, 

25315 

256 

"     Peter, 

2531        255 

i,  256,  277 

"     Peter  Rudolph, 

25636 

292 

"     Peter  Rudolph, 

2563 

290,  292 

"    Rebecca  Scout, 

25 

179-187 

"     Rebecca, 

2523 

214 

"     Rebecca, 

255 

187 

"     Rebecca, 

25632' 

292 

"     Rebekah, 

25314 

256 

"     Rebecca  Smith, 

2571 

301,  302 

"     Richard  Wayne, 

2534 

255 

"     Richard  Wayne, 

25392 

260 

"     Robert  Burnet, 

25631' 

292 

334 

Name. 

Chronological  Number. 

Page. 

Neff,  Kudolph  Lee, 

25281 

223 

"     Rudolph, 

25639 

292 

"     Samuel, 

27 

179,  309 

"     Sarah, 

254 

187 

"     Sarah  A.  Biggs, 

2531,  2551 

255,  256 

"     Sarah  Josephine, 

25283 

223 

"     Stewart  Maurice, 

25371 

258 

"     Stewart, 

25712 

302 

"     Stanbery, 

25723 

303 

"     Susan  Clark, 

25630 

292 

"     Susan  L.Wood, 

2537 

255,  258 

"     Theodore, 

25325 

257 

"     Thomas  J.  Biggs, 

25312 

256 

"     Wallace, 

25611 

291 

"     William, 

253 

187,  255 

"     William  Howard, 

2561 

290,  291 

"     William, 

25323 

257 

"     William, 

25313 

256 

"     William  Clifford, 

2532 

255,  257 

"     William  Peter, 

2522 

214,  217 

Patterson,  Charles  Neff, 

2511 

198 

"             Haunah  Neff, 

251 

187,  198 

"             Rebecca, 

2512 

198,  199 

William, 

251 

187,  198 

Wade,  George  K.  Budd, 

251252 

201 

"       Isabella  Neff  Budd, 

25125 

199,  201 

■ "       McKean  Buchannan, 

251253 

201 

"       Robert  Buchannan, 

25125 

199,  201 

"       Robert  Budd, 

251251 

201 

Williams,  Caroline  Neff, 

25211 

215 

Cyrus  M., 

2521 

214,  215 

Jane  Bird  Neff, 

2521 

214,  215 

"            M.  Jennie, 

25212 

215,216 

Yardley,  Kirkbride, 

258 

187,  307 

"           Mary  Amanda, 

258 

307 

"           Thomas, 

2582 

307 

William, 

2581 

307 

335 

of 

"^nmts  on  gaM^s  of  giescjetit 

FROM   RUDOLF    NAF    THROUGH    SAMUEI.    NEFF. 


NAME. 

Chronological  Number. 

Page. 

Bruner,  Adam, 

2715 

310 

Charles  E., 

2710 

310 

Ellen  M., 

27ir 

310 

Elizabeth  B.  N., 

271 

310 

Elizabeth  N., 

2714 

310 

"         Henry, 

2716 

310 

"         John  A., 

2718 

310 

"         James  P., 

2713 

310 

"         Mary  A., 

2711 

310 

Sarah  J., 

2717 

310 

"         Thomas  J., 

2719 

310 

William, 

271 

309,  310 

Wniiam  M., 

2712 

310 

Corson,  Amos, 

277 

309,  316 

"         Benjamin  F., 

2778 

316 

Eleanor  Neff, 

2773 

316 

Henry  B., 

2775 

316 

Hannah  Neff, 

277 

316 

Hester  Neff, 

2771 

316 

John  G., 

2772 

316 

Rachel  A., 

2777 

316 

RufusL.  T., 

2774 

316 

William  A., 

2776 

316 

Fulton,  Gardener, 

273 

312 

336 

Chronological  Number. 


Fulton,  James  K, 

2731 

312 

Mary  Neff, 

273 

312 

Hough,  Eleanor  Neff, 

278 

317 

Jonathan  T., 

278 

309,  317 

Jennings,  Eleanor  Neff, 

2762 

315 

Hester  Neff, 

276 

315 

JohnC, 

276 

309,  315 

JohnC, 

2761 

315 

Neff,  Benjamin, 

275 

309,  314 

"     Eleanor  Helveston, 

27 

179,  309 

"     Eleanor, 

278 

309,  317 

-     Elizabeth  B.  N., 

271 

309,  310 

"     Hannah, 

277 

309,  316 

"     Harriet  Hilt, 

274 

309,  313 

"     Hester, 

276 

309,  315 

"     Jacob, 

272 

309,  311 

"     Mary, 

273 

309,  312 

"     Mary  Jones, 

272 

309,  311 

"     Kobert, 

274 

309,  313 

"     Samuel, 

27 

179,  309 

"     Sarah, 

279 

309 

337 


%niCizx. 


Names. 


Pages. 


Aebli,  Hans,  25,  26 

Ackert,  Phillip  E.,  143 
Alexander,  Archibald,                                               80,  83,  264 

Allen,  William,  65,  67 

Allin,  LuUu  Post,  139 

Anderson,  George,  232,  249 

Saml.  v.,  204 

240,  241 

Andrews,  William  H. ,  266,  276 

*'           Maria  Biggs,  276 

"            Rebecca,  276 

"            Jeannette,  276 

Anne,  Queen,  89 

Armel,  William  J.,  213 

''        MaryC,  213 

Armstrong,  Dr.,  84 

Asbury,  Francis,  130 

Aydelote,  Eev.  Dr.,  244 

Backman,  R.,  90 

Badger,  Louisa,  213 

Baker,  Adam,  69,  179 

"       Alderman,  275 

"       Arnold,  130 

"      Daniel,  83,84 

Baldwin,  M.  W.,  -     182,  183 

Barnes,  Albert,  207 

Barr,  William,  298 

Bechli,  Daniel,  177 

Beck,  Alphonse  Lam.,  148 

Bender,  Christopher,  77 

339 


Names. 

Pages. 

Benson,  Peter, 

286 

Berrien, 

230 

Biggs,  Anna  Danforth  Keys, 

276 

"      Benjamin, 

274,  275 

"      Catherine  Vankirk, 

276 

"      Cleveland, 

276 

"      Cornelia  S.  Poinier, 

277,  279 

"      Francis  Dane, 

276 

"      Henry  W., 

266, 

267 

275,  276 

"      James, 

270, 

271 

272, 273 

"      John, 

268 

,269, 

270 

274,  275 

"      Joseph, 

273, 

274 

275,  276 

"      Josephine, 

276 

"      Kate, 

276 

"      Maria, 

266 

269, 

270,  272,  275 

•'      Nathan  Hazen, 

276 

"      Phoebe, 

274 

"      Rebecca, 

157 

266,  267 

268,  275 

"      Sarah, 

253, 

268 

274, 275 

"      Thomas,  82,  84,  85,  181, 

182,  189, 

253,261, 

262,  263, 

'  264,265, 

267 

275,  276 

Binney,  Horace, 

181,297 

Bird,  Caroline, 

112,  202 

"     Charles, 

208,  284 

Black,  Wm.  K., 

119 

Bleuh,  David, 

77 

Boyd,  Alexander, 

203,  211 

Bockinger, 

32 

Brock,  Daniel, 

127 

"       Mary, 

127 

Brubacher,  Henry, 

103 

Buchannan,  Robert, 

236 

Buckius,  Phillip, 

69,  179 

Budd,  Annabella  Parks, 

197,  200 

"      Blanche, 

200 

"      Britton  I., 

200 

"      Charles  P., 

196 

340 

Names. 

Pages. 

Budd,  Georgia  Knight, 

200 

"      George  K., 

188,  196 

"      Helen  W., 

196 

"      Isabella  Neff, 

196 

"      MarciaD., 

196 

"      Rebecca  Patterson, 

189 

"      Wayman  C, 

196 

,  197,  200 

Eurnet,  Alice  Gray, 

289 

Arthur  G., 

289 

"         Caroline  Burnet  Neff, 

295 

"         Caroline  Margaretta, 

290 

"         Hugh  Gordon, 

289 

' '         Josephine  Clark, 

290 

William  B., 

295 

Buser,  Anna, 

64,  174 

Butler,  Pierce, 

249 

Calhoun,  Gustavus, 

204 

,  226,  230 

Hugh, 

204 

,  226,  230 

•Campbell,  Julia, 

249 

George, 

126,  127 

"             Martha, 

180 

Carster,  George, 

71,  74 

■Caraccas, 

271 

Carster,  Frederick, 

72,  73, 

74,  75,  76 

Castor,  Miss, 

261 

"        George, 

7Q,  80,  82 

Chase,  Salmon  P., 

240,  287 

Cilley,  Josephine, 

218 

Clark,  David  W., 

182 

Clifford,  Thomas, 

249 

Cliver,  Irwin  S., 

150 

Cody,  Frank  M., 

173 

Cole,  Edith, 

218 

"     George  B., 

213 

"     M.  Jennie  Williams, 

213 

"     Natalie, 

213 

•Coleman,  William, 

65,67 

341 

Names. 

Pages. 

Corwau,  Edward  T.,  Rev., 

80 

Culbertson,  John  C, 

298 

De  Clifford,  Elizabeth, 

249 

Thomas, 

247 

DehoD,  Bishop, 

244 

Denzler,  Ulrich, 

31,33 

Dive,  Bethune&  Co., 

230 

Doak,  John  W., 

82 

Duugan,  Martha, 

82 

Eberle,  John, 

93 

Earp,  George, 

208 

"     Robert, 

208 

"     Thomas, 

208 

Erb, 

101 

Eshleman,  Martin, 

105 

Fechet,  Estelle  J., 

254 

Fiuley,  James  B.,  Rev., 

244,  248 

Fitzsimons,  C, 

230 

Florey, 

101 

Foehring,  Christopher  Frederick, 

72,  75,  79,  80 

Froelich,  Leonard, 

77 

Fuller,  J.  M., 

251,  252 

Fussli,  Peter, 

27 

Garrett,  John  K., 

15S 

Gardner,  Jacob  H., 

131 

George  I.,  King, 

91 

"      II.,  King, 

66,  91,  97 

Giller,  Mathias, 

170 

Gilman,  Edward  W., 

265 

Gillet,  T., 

271 

Girard,  Stephen, 

204 

Glass,  Mr., 

226 

Goddard, 

271 

Goldli, 

27,  28,  33 

Gordon,  Ann, 

249 

Patrick,  Hon., 

92,94 

Graaf,  Hans, 

91,93 

342 

Names.  Pages. 

Graf,  Frederick  C,  230 

GrafFenreid,  Christopher  De,  90 

GrahD,  H.,  174,  175 

Green,  Dr.,  84 

Greenig,  Louis  N.,  172 

Gresham,  250 

Gurley,  Caroline  B.  Nefi,  213 

Henry  B.,  213 

"         Leonora,  213 

Harbaugh,  H.,  80 

Harden,  Henrietta,  250 

Harmann,  Henry  P.,  145 

Hatfield,  Samuel,  109 

Hazen,  Josephine,  276 

Henry,  S.  C,  83 

Hess,  Jacob,  90 

Hodge,  Charles,  Rev.,  83,  84,  261 

Hogeudobler,  Frederick,  105 

Huber,  John,  31 

Humes,  Caroline  Neff,  300 

Clara  N.,  300 

"         James,  300 

Maria  N.,  300 

Samuel  C,  299,  300 

Hunterson,  Geo.  W.,  135 

H.uzette,  Mary,  99 

Irwin,  Charles,  170,  171,  172 

Israel,  203 

Jacobs,  Ann,  275 

"        Joseph,  275 

Jaueway,  Dr.,  189 

Jauch,  John,  29 

Jefferson,  Thomas,  '       273 

Johns,  John,  Bishop,  83 

Johnson,  A.,  299 

Rev.  Dr.,  244 

Joner,  Wolfgang,  24 

343 


Names. 

Pages. 

Jones,  J.  C, 

230 

Kalm,  Peter, 

48,49 

Kambii,  Kleinbaus, 

30,31,33 

KaufFman,  Isaac, 

93, 102,  103 

Ann, 

93 

Fanny, 

99 

Kehler,  Joshua, 

103 

Keller,  Mrs., 

93,  101 

Keylerz,  John, 

170 

Keys,  Anna  Danforth, 

276 

KilgoLir,  John, 

297 

Kissinger,  Jacob, 

105 

Kollock,  Kev., 

244 

Lamson,  Isabella,  Mrs., 

183,  285 

Landis,  Fannie, 

90 

"         Hans, 

90 

"         Oswald, 

90 

Lavater,  Eudolf, 

28,  30,  33 

Lawrence,  Josiah, 

237,  297 

Levine, 

102 

Ludlow,  Harriet, 

220 

MacDonald,  George, 

63 

Madera,  Jacob, 

77 

Madery,  Christopher, 

124 

Mauer,  Rudolph, 

72,  74,  76 

Maxwell,  Caroline  Nefi, 

289 

Isabella  Neff, 

289 

"            Nath  aniel  Hamilton , 

289 

Rudolph  Neff, 

289 

"            Sidney  Denise, 

289 

May,  Jacob, 

77 

McCarty,  J.  W.,  Rev., 

244 

McClure,  Wm.  H., 

105 

Mcllvaine,  Charles  P.,  Bishop, 

83 

Meier,  William, 

45 

Mendenhall,  Lawrence, 

292,  294 

"               Margaret  Currie  Neff, 

294 

344 

Names.  Pages. 

Meyer,  Jacob,  72,  74,  76 

Meyers,  Yost,  77 

Meylin,  Hans,  90,91,93 

Michelle,  Louis,  90 

Millar,  Wm.  A.,  139 

Miller,  D.  S.,  78 

"       Hans,  90 

"       Ulrich,  90 

Minty,  Maum,  241 

Mintzer,  E.  L.,  Jr.,  175 

Miranda,  271 

Mitchell,  O.  M.,  242,  264 

Montgomery,  204 

Moiig,  118 

Moore,  Perry,  119 

Morrow,  Samuel,  225 

Morse,  Hannah,  52,  54,  56,  58,  59 

"       Joseph,  52, 54, 58 

"       Mrs.,  50,51,52,53,54,56,58,59 

Morton,  John,  118 

Murphy,  Thomas,  Rev.,  70,  71,  85 

Musselman,  93,  102 

Naf,  13, 14, 18,  19,  21,  35,  38,  159 

"     Adam,         13,15,16,18,24,27,31,33,34,38,88,160 

"     Anna,  177 

"     Arnold,  16,17,88 

"  "     Emil,  13,^19, 159 

"     Hans,  160 

"     Heini,  160 

"     Heinrich,  160,  173,  174 

"     John,  160,  161,  173 

"     Jacob,  44,  45,  46,  47,  49,  50,  52,  53,  54,  55,  56,  58,  59, 

64,  65,  67,  88,  95,  96,  160,  161, 173, 174, 175, 177,  268 

"     Mary,  65 

"     Rudolf,  44,  45,  46,  47,  49,  50,  52,  53,  54,  55,  56,  58,  59, 

64,  65,  67,  88,  95,  96,  161, 173,  175,  268 

Naff,  13, 88 

345 


Neaf,  Jr.,  Henry, 

94 

Neely  &  Jones, 

271,  273 

Neif  and  Brothers, 

204,  209,  235,  236 

Neff,  Alice, 

288 

"      Ambrose  W., 

299 

"     Andrew, 

99 

"     Anna, 

120, 122, 124,  125,  127,  172, 174 

"     Barbara, 

38,  64,  69,  90 

"     Benjamin, 

96,  128 

"     Bond, 

300 

"     Caroline, 

212,  288,  299 

"     Catherine, 

254 

"     Charles, 

128,  212 

"     Clara, 

300 

"     Clarence, 

299 

"     Clark, 

212 

"     Clifford, 

253, 254 

"     Daniel, 

93,  97,  98,  99, 100,  128,  175,  176, 177 

"     David, 

98, 100,  122,  123,  124,  176 

"     Edith, 

288 

"     Edmund, 

253,  254 

"     Eliza, 

254 

"     Elizabeth, 

63,  64,  69,  124, 128,  242,  250,  253 

"     Esther, 

124, 177 

"     Fannie, 

213 

'«     Felix, 

39 

**     Francis, 

93 

"     Frank, 

212 

"     Frederick, 

288 

"     George,  105, 

164,  169,  181,  183,  212,  233,  284,  285, 

297,  299,  300 

"     Hannah,  60, 

61,  64,  68,  69,  70,  82,  86,  154,  157,  158, 

159,  169,  173,  178,  180,  184,  185 

"     Helen, 

288 

"     Dr.  Heinrich, 

94 

"     Henry, 

93,  97,  98,  99 

"     Hope, 

288 

346 

Names.  Pages. 

Neff,  Howard,  286 

"  Isaac,  99 

"  Isabel,  288 

"  Isabella,  287,288,289 

"  James,  212,253,254 

"  Jane,  212 

"  Dr.  Jacob  K.,  93 

-  Jacob,  67,  71,  87,  93,  98,  99,  120,  121,  122,  123,  124, 

126,  127,  128,  160,  171,  172,  174,  178,  180 

-  Johannes,  68,  69,  161 
♦'     John,  93,  97,  98,  99,  100,  159,  169, 181, 184,  202,  212, 

229,  230,  233,  235,  253,  284,  287 

"  Jonathan,  213 

"  Joseph,  212 

"  Josephine,  203,  288 

"  Juliana,  253 

*'  Laura,  297,300 

"  Lucy,  288  - 

"  Margaret,  288 

-  Maria,  299 
"  Mary,  69, 127, 128,  164,  169, 183,  212,  288,  300,  305 
"  Matilda,  165 
"  Montague  P.,  253,  254 
*'  Narcissa,  213 
"  Nettelton,  254 
■"  Nicholas,  253 
"  Nina,  254 
^'  Paul,  40 
"  Percy,  212 
''     Peter,  5,  68,  69,  87,  128,  154,  155,  156,  157,  158,  159, 

161,  162,  164,  169,  177,  180,  181,  183,  185,  186, 
225,  228,  233,  253,  265,  268,  275,  283,  287,  288 

-  Rebecca,  155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 161, 163, 164, 169, 180, 

181,183,184, 185,186,212,226,261,  283,  288,  299 
"     Rebekah,  253 

«'     Richard,  253,254 

-  Robert,  '  128,288 

347 


Names.  Pages. 

Neff,  Rudolph,  67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 73,  74, 75, 76,  85,  86,  87, 120, 

123,  124,  125,  127,  128,  154,  156,  157,  158, 

159,  160,  161,  164,  167,  169,  170,  171,  172, 

174,  178,  180,  185,  186,  212,  213,  261,  288 

"     Samuel,  68,  69,  87 

"     Sarah,  5,  128,  162,  176,  213,  261 

"     Staubery,  300 

"     Stewart,  254,  299 

"     Susan,  288 

"     Theodore,  254 

"     Timoleon  Carl  von,  39 

"     Wallace,  288 

"     WUliam,  100,  161,  169,  181,  183,  204,  212,  225,  233, 

253,  254,  283,  284,  285,  287,  288 

Neff,  88 


Neff,  Wanton  &  Co., 

205,  209 

Neger,  Johanna, 

174 

NeifF,  Francis, 

89,  90,  91,  93,  97,  99 

"     Henry, 

89,93 

"     John, 

93 

"     Johann  Heinrich, 

89 

Nelson,  Dr., 

193 

Nettelton,  Lucille, 

254 

Neswinger,  Samuel, 

77 

Newbold, 

204 

Oberholtzer,  Miss, 

93,  102 

Oburn,  Joseph, 

115 

Orlady,  Dr.  M., 

109 

Owen,  Sarah, 

139 

Parks,  Annabella, 

197 

Patterson,  Charles, 

196 

Hannah, 

82,  188,  196 

"             John  S., 

106 

"             Rebecca, 

196 

William, 

181,  188 

Pendleton,  Cynthia, 

241 

Penn,  William, 

91,94 

348 

Names.  Pages. 

Perrine,  Thornton  M.,  106 

Peters,  Joseph,  272 

Phelps,  Montague,  242 

Poinier,  Cornelia,  277 

Pooler,  Robert,  250 

Qiiig,  Edwin,  145 

Eelf,  Charles  P.,  206 

Riley,  226 

Ridgway,  204 

Rohb,  Charles,  237 

Roe,  Elizabeth  Caldwell,  250 

Rohrer,  Heinrich,  71,  74,  76 

Ross,  William,  13 

Runkle,  William,  79 

Rupp,  I.  D.,  43,  67,  88 

Rush,  Benjamin,  Dr.,  164 

Samo,  Samuel,  272 

ScarfF,  J.  J.,  105 

Scheibly,  Frederick,  77 

Schraid,  Jacob,  77 

Schonbruuner,  John,  32 

Schudy,  Sirach,  71,  74,  76 

Schweiger,  John,  30 

Scout,  Aaron,  155,  156 

"      Rebecca,  156 

«'      Sarah,  156 

Seal,  Mary,  212 

Sehner,  Gottleib,  93 


Magdalen, 


93 

Sherwood,  Neely  &  Jones,  271 

Shultz,  Rudolph,  77 

Shoemaker,  John  C,  46 

Sloan,  Henry,  206 

Smith,  James,  105 

"       Rebecca,  299 

Smith,  204 

Smyth,  Thomas,  250 
349 


Names. 

Pases. 

Smyth,  Juliana, 

250 

Springer,  R.  R., 

298 

Steiner, 

101 

Stanbery,  Clara, 

299 

Charles, 

299 

Henry, 

299 

Steele,  Rev., 

261 

Steils,  Edward, 

77 

Stites,  Richard  M., 

249 

Strieker,  Adam, 

69,  125,  127,  172,  179 

Sullivan,  Joshua, 

170 

Telford,  Charles  L., 

264 

Taylor,  Griffin, 

297 

Tennant,  William, 

80 

Thalweil, 

27 

Thomas,  Ellen  B,, 

254 

Thorpe,  Robt.,  LL.D., 

272,  273 

Toning, 

28,  30 

Thumysen,  Jungbaus, 

31 

Tufft,  William, 

272 

Van  Home,  Rev.  David, 

175 

Wade,  Buchannan, 

197 

"       George, 

201 

"       Isabella, 

201 

"       McKean, 

201 

"       Robert, 

201 

Wallace,  Lucy, 

288 

Washington,  Lund, 

274 

Wayne,  Elizabeth  Cliffi)rd, 

232,  233,  244,  249,  250 

'         James, 

249 

Juliana, 

250 

'         Mary, 

249,  250 

'         Richard, 

233,  249,  250 

*         Stephen, 

249,  250 

'         Thomas, 

249,  250 

William  C, 

249 

Weed,  Rev.  H.  R., 

274 

350 

Names.  Pages. 

Wheler,  Samuel,  126 

"White,  Ambrose,  298 

"       Maria,  298 

Whitehead,  Richard,  126 

Robert,  126 

Wilber,  Backus,  189 

Wilkins,  George,  77 

Williams,  Cyrus  M.,  212 

M.  Jennie,  212 

"            Narcissa,  212 

Wilson,  193 

Wilson,  James  P.,                                              .  207 

Winch,  Louis  H.,                                            "  176,177 

Wood,  Susan  L.,  254 

Wonton,  205,  209 

Worrell,  John  H.,  69,  172,  179 

Yardley,  Kirkbride,  183,  305 

"          Mary  Amanda,  305 

William,  305 

Thomas,  305 

Zebley,  Jacob,  72,  74,  76 

Zobli,  Esther,  177,  178 

"      Jacob,  177,  178 

Zwingli,  Ulrich,  15,  20,  24,  26,  28,  30,  32,  34,  160 


35X 


^Mznd^, 


Data  for  a  chronological  table  of  Dr.  John  Henry  Neiff 
and  his  descendants,  brother  of  Francis  NeifF  (see  page  93), 
has  been  obtained  in  a  large  degree  from  the  work  of  "  Mil- 
ton B.  Eshleman,  of  Paradise,  Lancaster  County,  Pa.,  com- 
pleted July  4,  1867,"  being  a  blank  book,  systematized  by 
headings  of  his  own,  in  print,  and  filled  out  by  pen,  of  which 
he  writes  he  thinks  he  made  five  or  six  copies,  entitled  "  Reg- 
ister of  Consanguinity,  containing  a  Record  of  Seventy-five 
Families  and  the  Names  of  Three  Hundred  and  Twenty  De- 
scendants of  Rev.  Jacob  Neff,  who  resides  at  Strasburg,  Lan- 
caster County,  Pennsylvania."  This  Rev.  Jacob  Neflf  was  a 
son  of  Dr.  John  Henry  Neff.  Information  on  this  line  of  de- 
scent, as  well  as  that  of  others  bearing  the  name  of  Neff,  who 
are  not  mentioned  in  this  volume,  can  in  many  instances  be 
obtained  by  communicating  with  the  compiler,  as  the  data 
was  not  furnished  until  after  this  edition  had  gone  to  press. 


352 


HECKMAN 

BINDERY  INC. 

..5^  MAY 


N.  MANCHESTER, 
INDIANA  46962